If you have misophonia, what would you like to tell the other people in your life?

Every person with misophonia has important information to share. And who better to explain misophonia than a person with first-hand knowledge? Those of you who have misophonia, be heard and add your voice to the conversation. And if you don’t have misophonia but know someone that does, is there something you’d like to tell or ask them?

You have an opportunity to express yourself by making a comment below.

coping with a misophonia trigger

Scroll down to the bottom of the page to leave your own comment.

644 Comments

  1. Anon Ymous

    Context (vague for privacy): I am a mid-to low teenage male who lives with his parents and older brother & sister. I happen to be very intelligent whether one likes it or not, perhaps too much so for my own good. I hate basically all humans I have known well and hate myself for not acting like I hate them. And when I say ‘sounds’ here, that could refer to visual triggers as well as audible. Also, I never forget what you do to me.

    I won’t list what I hate because it hurts too much, but I will say that the problems mainly revolve around noises made by other people so that I can give some context to my explanations.

    I have a few ways of coping. Every time I hear one of these on the list which affects me and I cannot avoid it, I tense my entire left arm and crush my hand into a fist. It just helps me to discreetly siphon off my anger into physical strain. I don’t even mind the pain that much when hearing the sound. Usually I wouldn’t even be able to keep up the effort it takes to do that with my arm. Sometimes it affects me so much I end up shaking with the strain on my arm. I’m not sure if this is a form of self-harm but it deflects the mental distress caused by the sound and so I have no other choice. I decide on physical suffering instead of mental suffering. I can cover my ears but this gives me a headache. I can mask it with music through headphones but then they’ll be nosy and ask what I’m listening too. “Nothing” (meaning ‘none of your business’).

    If it is a situation where I can leave without consequence, I make up an excuse, e.g. going to the toilet, to evacuate the place where the sound is generated and leave as soon as possible. I make up an excuse to make sure I don’t seem rude because they don’t mean to do it so I do not aim to harm them. I just want them away. If it is a situation where the effects are very intense, I privately punch a solid wall quite hard which is a similar strategy to squeezing my fist. I do make sure that nobody knows I am actually punching a wall and try to disguise it as general background noise like hammering nails from next door. My knuckles are slightly red and grazed from this.

    One reason why I am so discreet about this is because I pride myself in being a person who never complains or moans. I choose not to complain because: other people complain, and I hate being like other people; I can gain moral high ground by using this in an argument and; I know how stupidly sensitive people can be when asked to not do something. Believe me, I can talk about stupidity.

    Another reason why I am discreet is because people who cause the sound might catch on. This may sound like a good thing, but they just carry on anyway. There have been times when they realise I hate the sounds but keep doing it anyway.

    Once, my mother finally realised that I hate the sounds and that this was causing problems for me. Except… no. It wasn’t me that was suffering. It was her. Hardly even stopped to think about me. Of course, why would that happen? She was ‘paranoid’ and ‘angry’ with me because I was covering my ears (actually as unobviously as possible) when she made the noises. So I had to waste some time ignoring her while she had a go at me. That took a while. I wanted to yell back with essentially a pre-prepared script I’d developed while she was speaking – yes, it took that long – but, being me, I kept my mouth shut and destroyed my knuckles on a wall as soon as I found myself alone. And the idiot still went on making these infuriating sounds, and I went on coping, somehow… What was the alternative? Complain every time you annoy me (which is what everybody seems to do vice versa) or do what I’ve always done and deal with it discreetly and politely (even though you have lost every right for me to be polite to you)?

    So I’ve been through a lot of unfortunates relating to my misophonia. This comment was supposed to be small and I knew I’d end up making it huge. Whatever.
    I plan to live alone in the future or just permanently with music on.
    My best friend is my cat because he’s the only one I can’t blame for anything.
    I hate everyone and might just win one day after trying so hard.

    What, I can’t stop and feel sorry for myself for a moment? Oh, I can? Good.

    Reply
  2. Anne-Marie

    This is the first time I’ve heard of this disorder – and I totally get it! All my life it seems I was the annoying one because I would get so distraught with some noises – sniffling, snorting and snoring, gum chewing and basically all eating and chewing noises are the worse for me. The other day, I had a heavy sniffler next to me on a ski chair lift and I could barely contain myself by the time we reached the top. I actually felt an impulse to jump off the chair lift. Restaurants were a source of deep anxiety until I realized I could request a table of my choice – where I could sit with no one directly behind me. What a relief to learn about this!

    Reply
  3. Nellie

    I don’t know when I developed this. I just remember one day the sound of someone eating started to drive me crazy. The chewing, smacking, slurping sounds.
    Now to fully confess something terrible that no mother should ever say…
    My 16yo daughter has brasses, and to sit down, and eat with her is impossible. Also she talks way to loud sometimes about absolutely nothing while sucking the saliva out from her brackets every other word.😔 It’s an internal struggle. I’m screaming “STOP TALKING”! And also saying “be a good mom and listen”. The good mom side wins every time, but I wish I never felt like screaming at her to shut up, or had the feeling of walking away. It gets worse, my 18yo sons jaw clicks with every chew. EVERY SINGLE CHEW. Now with him talking to me. He says “I was like” a few times in a row before he actually describes “how he was like” I shout to myself “dear god man, how were you like, say it already” than there’s the other side saying “about 5 more times, you can do this, it’s your son, you love him unconditionally” I have never once yelled at them. I have said things like “I need to have music playing while we eat because the sound of chewing makes me want to run and hide” or I say “ok that’s about all I can handle” My daughter found something on the internet describing Misophonia and said “mom, OMG I just read this thing about misophonia, or whatever, you totally have that. It was like completely dicribing you, and stuff.” I’ve thought I have had this for sometime now, but after she said it, I really believe I do.

    Reply
  4. Dani

    It means not enjoying the day as most noises I hear i can’t stand. It winds me up and I feel so angry or sometimes cry. No one around me understands and just thinks I should ignore it. Having this website has helped so much though as I am not alone.

    Reply
  5. David

    When i was about 14 years old (I’m 30 years old now) I started to notice things i now consider to be very unnecessary,
    people shaking their foot, fidgeting with things they are holding, tapping their fingers, clicking of pens and so many
    more things that i don’t care to mention as the thought of it angers me. I got asked to leave school as i easily lost
    control of my temper because of these unnecessary noises/ movments of other people. I have been arrested over 47 times
    and have more scares on my body than i’d like to count. I got diagnosed with a form of OCD (obsessive compulsive disorder)
    when i was 19, I was court orderd by crown prosecution to see a psychotherapist before sentencing to determine if prison
    was the right place for me. Up until now i have been self medicating with alcohol to make me less aware of my surroundings,
    I do this because when i try to get help all they want to do is give me medication that doesn’t work and make me wait in
    a waiting room before i get seen. I can NOT do this.. I came across something called Misophonia last week and i have been
    reading what symptoms people have, I realised quite a few people have some similarities to what i feel when some noises/movements
    are made. I do think, no i know i have Misophonia and it has ruined my life the fact i have been suffering with it for over
    16 years and i’ve only just heard of it now is ridculous, More people need to know about it and more people need to know
    they are not alone! Like i have always felt.

    Thanks for reading my post, David.

    Reply
  6. ulises

    I almost cry When I started to read the comments, Now I know its not my fault, I really hate listening to peaople eating with mouth open, the sound of fried bags (or similar bags) and keybord sounds, I’m not sure when it started but at least when I was 12 to now (I’m 42), I usually eat alone or very quick to avoid being with others and I use earphones all day at work (I cant stand the keyboard sound). My family, first my parents and brohters and now my wife and children, do not understand what I feel and think I’m always over reacting or I’m nuts.

    Reply
  7. Udaya

    Well, even i have misophonia , cant control myself some crunching or chewing , also even though some tickling sounds , in front of me cant control my temper,

    Reply
  8. Julie Goldsack

    I should live alone because my Misophonia causes me distress and frustration verging on rage sometimes. Almost everything my other half does is noisy. Breathing, humming, sighing after movements, throat clearing, finger tapping, rubbing his ankles together, walking around the house, eating, scraping his plate of every last morsel or scrape of food, and when he does the dishes it’s unbearable for me – unfortunately our kitchen and living room are almost open plan and the noise of the running water, the banging and cluttering of the dishes etc has reduced me to tears – I go elsewhere to escape. He is an exceptionally noisy person- even makes a noise when he gets into bed! I honestly don’t make as much noise as him.. it’s very difficult.
    Other noises distress me too – buzzers and beeping, washing machine, vacuum cleaners – I don’t vacuum, ever- Also I can’t stand the TV being too loud, but loud music doesn’t bother me at all.
    I suffer from migraines and thought I was just too sensitive to noise because of this.
    I wear ear plugs when I sleep, every night.

    Reply
  9. Donna

    I can’t remember how and when it all started but whenever it was, it’s been getting worse and worse with time. And the worst part is people just DO NOT get it. They think you’re overreacting and you are perceived as a terrible person who just won’t let others eat in peace. My trigger sounds are definitely loud chewing and all other eating-related sounds with addition to sniffing and repetitive noises such as clicking a pen or tapping fingers on a table. I get frustrated even if I see someone chewing their gum with their mouth open but can’t really hear the sound.
    My poor grandma always leaves the room I’m in so that I don’t make a comment about her loud eating. I don’t wanna be the person who drives their friends and family away because they can’t deal with the way they drink their water, eat their soup.
    The sad part is it doesn’t matter what I want and how hard I try, it is so overwhelming that sometimes I just want to scream, cry or kill someone…
    It really affects my relationships with people and makes me feel guilty when I say something to them, because they get offended or laugh at me and try to annoy me by doing those noises on purpose!
    It’s so unfortunate and uncontrollable it honestly makes you feel like you will just die alone one day!
    I hope that some treatment is suggested in the near future! I’d participate in any misophonia studies! I volunteer as tribute lol .. JUST MAKE IT STOP!

    Reply
  10. Karen

    I have a hard time dealing with repetitive noises tapping banging whistling, squeaking sneakers on the floor , referring to basketball, chewing , snapping of gum, snoring, dogs barking, my mother makes this noise in her throat it’s like a tuck omg cannot deal, I have a very hard time people make fun of me all the time they’ll even go as far as clicking the pen just to aggitate me to a very bad breaking point I can’t tolerate it or control my reactions please help

    Reply
  11. Ss

    Loud chewing, sucking crap out of your teeth, snoring, loud breathing, hearing a loud tv or bass thru the walls, and any sort of licking sounds all drive me insane. As far as visual triggers, a flashing light in my peripheral vision, seeing someone move their legs or feet or fingers in a repetitive movement drives me nuts too! So glad it’s not just me

    Reply
  12. Sea

    I’m in the same boat as a lot of people here. Due to misophonia and other mental problems I have, I lost most of my income, and I’m forced to live with my family. My father is the biggest conspiracy nut you can imagine. He’s extremely narcisstic and hypocritical, and sometimes abusive. He thinks he’s the greatest human in existence. He doesn’t work almost at all. All he does, most of the time, is browsing the internet reading all the newest conspiracies, or talking about jews, chemtrails, how our lives are worthless and controlled by the system. He doesn’t take care of his hygiene. Ever. Because obviously all the products are toxic chemicals, water has fluoride in it, etc. He doesn’t brush his teeth either (well, not that he has many left at this point), and licks all the cutlery and plates instead of washing them. He doesn’t think ANY of this is wrong in ANY way. When confronted, he gets super offended and will argue like there’s no tomorrow, turn the situation around and almost make you feel like you’re wrong. I hope this gives you an idea of the kind of person he is. This adds ridiculous amounts of stress to my life, as you can probably imagine.

    On top of how disgusting and unbearable he is, my misophonia comes into play. He makes so many awful sounds, constantly. Chewing loudly, sniffing, grunting, clearing his throat, going to the bathroom a few times per hour and making that horrible, loud “bleeeeerghh” kinda sound. Every time he goes to the kitchen to make food, he literally spends 1-2 hours there just to make a few sandwiches, and is extremely noisy. Then he comes back to eat like 2 meters away from where I sit, and there’s nothing I can do, except leaving the flat for an hour, or sitting with my headphones on and waiting (almost in tears) until it stops, but I can still hear a lot of it. It’s torture.

    My misophonia is not limited to him, of course, a lot of sounds that other people make (mostly my mom and my sister) are inducing such anger in me, it all just makes my blood boil. And I can’t control it in any way. Makes me want to poke my eyes out with a fork and set myself on fire.

    I showed them articles and videos about misophonia, I tried to explain to them how it literally makes me want to commit suicide. All I’m asking for is at least a bit of understanding. Instead, they hate me for it and fight or mock me. They also tell me that I have to “get over it” and just stop being annoyed by the sounds. This is like telling a person with cancer to “just not have cancer and get over it”. It… doesn’t work like that at all.

    I just don’t know what to do. My life feels like a nightmare. I’m at my limit.

    I’m glad this site exists so at least I could vent.

    Reply
  13. phil

    It started when I was 16 and my brother began chewing really loud. I still get angry thinking about it now, but he is severely autistic and I understood it was me that was in the wrong. He’s 24 now and despite regular visits from him I don’t spend more than 20 seconds at a time in his company. He is always chewing something, and I’m okay with him, I just want me to be better at coping.

    This morning my parents spent about an hour in the kitchen, apparently making food. The whole time I was three closed doors and two floors away, but I could still hear it. Half the people my age in my family are autistic, and their problems are bigger and more “real” than mine, so I’m told just to go away or grow up. They are always brought into conversation “you don’t have problems like X has” etc.

    I can’t cope any more. I go to bed every morning at 6am so I am asleep when they are eating, and I wake up just before their last meal of the day and stay in my room until 11pm usually, just going down if I need food. It’s taking over my life. I’m applying for jobs every day but I can’t help thinking I won’t last long if people chew loud or throw cutlery around in the same way my family does. I get so angry at the noises they make and sometimes it gets so loud that I feel sick and fall over. I don’t know what to do, I want to have a normal life, but what I find disgusting is apparently the norm. I’m in the wrong, but I don’t know how to get out and be a “normal” person.

    Reply
  14. tardigrade

    Whenever someone is chewing, I just want to slap/kill them. ALso when banging dishes. my grandma doesn’t have coordination while banging dishes and chews so fucking loudly, so I’m practically in hell. and my parents tell me to block it out, which doesn’t help a single bit.

    Reply
  15. Shade

    I did not know this condition existed until today when I was feeling really annoyed by my mother’s noises and finally looked it up. I figured my ears were just too sensitive. My main irritation is mealtime noises such as chewing. I feel bad that I literally have feelings of anger over the sound of human mouths eating – it sounds disgusting. I also hate the sound of people kissing in movies or on TV. It sounds like animals sucking on swill. My hearing of any repetitive noise such as loud breathing or even the moaning “yummy” sounds when people are appreciating food makes me want to scream.

    Reply
  16. Steve

    Nice to be validated, suffered from this since puberty, cracking on for 59 now. Wanted to show my wide this, will help her understand me I think, but I’m avoiding her as she has a cold and might start sniffing, then I’ll feel the urge to remove her from this world! Open mouth chewing, sniffing, slurping and yawning are the main ones for me, never bothered by strangers, always close friends/family/partners. Several relationships ruined due to this, thought I was just incredibly intolerant, selfish and unreasonable, that’s how it looks from the outside. From the inside it seems that homicide is a perfectly reasonable course of action to take against a noisy chewer! Hoping this new knowledge helps, not sure if it will though, but I guess it’s good I’m not alone and you lot at least understand me!

    Reply
  17. Fabi

    Is this contagious? I feel like since I got married to my husband who suffers from this I have been picking up on it because he expresses how he feels on the very moment that its happening. Now I notice things that annoy him and they are starting to annoy me. Very unfortunate since I had been the patient and understanding one til now after 9yrs being married.
    Now that I think about it, our 3 boys have been so moody about certain sounds each other make.
    Does anyone have a similar observation or suggestion?

    Reply
  18. Annika

    What misophonia means to me? I hate it. It makes a normal life impossible. I started psycho therapy because of it. Wasting my time, I don’t think it will help. F*cking misophonia. Why me?

    Reply
  19. MARGIE

    As long as I can remember I have struggled with people eating with their mouth opened. As a small child my dad would eat and smack his food horribly. I was so stressed at the dinner table every night. Crunching chips, smacking or popping gum just drives me into a tizzy. I get up and leave a room most of the time because I can’t stand the way it makes me feel. I just want to smack somebody when this happens.

    Reply
  20. Camille

    It was amazing scrolling through all of the comments to just reach the bottom and leave my own. I had no idea so many people suffer from this like I do. It started for me in middle school and mainly with my family sliding their teeth on forks. It has now expanded to nearly every sound that had to do with eating. It’s hard for me to focus on anything but the noise. I used to tell people all of the time that they were annoying me, but now I am pretty good at suffering in silence. I wish I didn’t have to, though. I hate it so much.

    Reply
  21. Sean

    After reading many of the comments of others, I must say I think others must suffer a lot more than I do, so I am only very humbly submitting my own trigger… I really don’t suffer all that much when I hear it, at least not to the extent of some others, so maybe it’s not misophonia per se. Nevertheless, I absolutely hate the sound of it: whistling. When I hear it in person, I have to get away from that person as soon as possible. When I hear it in songs, or especially in advertisements, I have to switch it off right away (if I am able)… when watching TV, I know right away which commercials have it, so I hit the ‘mute’ button immediately.

    Reply
    • Maxine

      I once had an interview, this man came out whistling 😩 It got worse when he sat there clicking his pen on and off! I actually snatched it from his hand and slammed it on the table. I didn’t get the job 😂

      Reply
  22. Shorty

    It is so good to know that there is a name for this condition. I thought I was ceazy.

    Reply
  23. Len

    I was so happy when I heard the term Misophonia
    Until then I thought I was crazy. I can relate to
    so many of the comments. I am in my 70’s, I won’t say
    that it wrecked my life but it sure was miserable.

    Reply
  24. Bill

    Misophonia means never having to hang with family, for anything. Never going to concerts ad barely getting by in a theater. It means missing out on grandchildren and their trials and tribulations. I always wondered why my grandfather would leave the room, turn off his hearing aids and seem to be so unsociable. Now I know; I do the same thing. I’ve tried decibel reducing ear plugs, hade my hearing tested and have had hearing aids issued. Nothing helps. Sometimes I wear
    headphones with music turned down low so I can at least be in a room with others. Having dinner together is a challenge if not an outright failure; at home and in restaurants. I spend a lot of time in my bedroom while everyone else is enjoying life. It chaps my ass that I can’t even help out in the kitchen most days.

    Reply
  25. Beth

    Sneezing. When someone sneezes, I could honestly break their neck. However this feeling of uncontrollable rage lasts only for a split sentence and then I’m back to normal. So I haven’t killed anyone yet. 🙂 My sneezes don’t affect me!

    Reply
    • Maxine

      I’m hearing you! I have so many triggers it’s insane. I have actually had the back of my front teeth rebuilt twice! I spend my life gritting them so hard.

      Reply
  26. Obie

    I’m glad I’m not alone and that this is actually a thing, I thought I was just becoming a huge asshole. This developed for me about four years ago. Lots of things trigger it like dishes clanking together, but the worst are any mouth noises. Chewing, *especially* chewing with the mouth open, and people who smack their lips before nearly every sentence. I can’t really converse with them, because they enrage me almost every time they respond! And since it’s developed I’ve found there are a lot of people like that. And a good number of people who make unbelievable amounts of noise when they chew, because their mouth is open the ENTIRE TIME. And they talk to you while they chew too. It’s so terrible, and the term sound rage nails it. When you feel rage it’s so hard to not betray it physically some way, like with a look of disgust or sometimes even running away! That fight or flight response. People think you’re such an asshole. It makes me think I am an asshole. But it’s the strongest feeling, isn’t it? I can’t help it. I live my entire life in headphones. Add on my introversion and it’s almost painful being around people.

    Reply
    • Mark

      Im the same way as you,i didnt speek to my sister for the last 10 years becose of her chewing gum,is there any cure?

      Reply
  27. b

    I’ve been like this since I can remember. Fortunately my mother also suffers from misophonia, so she tried to keep our house relatively free from these annoying sounds, but as I grew older and moved out of the house, things got worse. I’m 53 and have to really contain myself when hearing irritating noises. I become extremely angry and enraged and have to leave the room to prevent myself from doing something irrational. This condition makes my life a misery because people who don’t suffer from it, simply do not understand. Explaining doesn’t help in most cases. I cannot use headphones to shut noise out, as my ears start burning the moment I put them on.

    What hurts me the most, is my husband making fun of it or mocking me by slurping the last bit of cold drink through a straw, just to see my reaction. I actually feel like crying while typing this.

    I wonder if anybody out there suffers from hyperosmia(accute sense of smell) in conjunction with misophonia. Please reply if you do. I suffer from both! The only time I feel in control, is when I’m all alone in my house, unless someone’s perfume lingers in my house weeks after they’ve left. Hyperosmia is worse to me than misophonia, as I feel I can escape from sounds more easily than from smells. At least if the person making the noise, has left, so has the noise, but scents are very hard to get rid of.

    Reply
  28. Katherine

    To me, misophonia is a curse that cannot be lifted. I’ve suffered from it for at least 10 years now, probably longer. I am severely triggered by eating sounds, snoring, heavy breathing, vocal fries, and sniffling/snorting. It’s gotten so bad at times that I’ve purposfully tried to deafen myself just so I don’t have to hear those sounds. My family thinks I’m difficult and spoiled, and tells me to grow a thicker skin. When they make my trigger sounds, I become enraged (think Hulk!) and have extremely violent thoughts, like ripping someone’s nose off with my bare hands if they won’t stop sniffing. My hearing is permanently damaged from me blasting white noise into my ear drums at the highest possible volumes, and I’ve torn strands of hair out. This condition makes me feel ashamed and has caused me to hate myself. I’m desperately praying for a cure, but I live in a small town where next to no one has so much as heard of misophonia. I just want to be able to be around people and not hate them for their noises and myself for being unable to tolerate those noises.

    Reply
  29. Emily

    To me, misophonia is a point of shame. I’m only sixteen, but I’ve been dealing with this since I was at least 8. Mostly, I am triggered by eating sounds, someone scuffing their feet on the floor, whistling through teeth while speaking, and repetitive clicking. The hard part is that, not only do my parents not believe me, they mock my reactions and will often intentionally create the sounds just to irritate me. It’s gotten to the point where I have to wear a rubber band on my wrist for snapping at mealtimes just to avoid angering those around me. I have literally panicked at dinner before, only to be told I’m overreacting. Music helps some, but unfortunately my parents are not keen on the idea of having classical/instrumental music playing during dinner. Probably because they won’t be able to laugh at my reaction.
    Misophonia has damaged my relationship with my family, and there’s no going back. I hate myself for it, because it’s portrayed as me overreacting to noises that I cannot block out. Worse, I am called a hypocrite because I am not typically triggered by my own noise. The bad part for me is this problem has caused depression and anxiety.

    Reply
  30. Abigail

    I’m 14 and believe I have Misophonia, Its physically and mentally hurts to hear Chewing, Slurping, repetitive sounds. My family thinks I’m faking it and every time I mention it they chew louder or tell me to “cut it out”. I don’t know what to do! I asked my mom about getting a professional diagnosis to prove it, but they said: “We’re not taking you to the doctor just to prove you hate noise”. Hearing these sounds makes me want to scream, cry, hit someone, etc. How do I convince my family?

    Reply
    • Len

      What I have done lately is to make copies of info that I
      have found on Misophonia and ask them to please read it.
      It will not cure your condition but the ones closest to you
      will show a change.

      Reply
      • Phil

        I’ve tried that too. I only hope Abigail’s family are more understanding than my own. I’ve been told to just sit upstairs and wait for the cutlery noises to stop. They usually take around 3 hours to finish a meal (I don’t know). I’ve come back from uni and I feel like I shouldn’t be here, this condition is just getting in the way of everyone

        Reply
  31. Krystal

    It all started when I was little my father would breathe so heavily with this whistle I couldn’t stand it. The pain still goes on but with everything else like my boyfriend playing on his Xbox the sound of the clicking on his controller drives me crazy, to the ticking sound on a clock where I had to remove all clocks from my house. The way people chew, swallow, clear their throats even when someone doesn’t stop moving their foot drives me insane. I like complete silence most of the time. I get really angry and its stopped me from wanting to be around people. My life feels completely stuck and I’m so unhappy. Nothing makes it better. I even try to put a fan on at night to drown out all the sounds and sometimes the fan even makes an awful annoying sound where I can’t sleep. It really isn’t fun feeling so alone because of this disorder. Family and friends don’t understand it and they find you crazy just makes it a little worse. It has given me anxiety and serious depression!

    Reply
  32. Joseph

    Well, when I hear someone breathing, chewing, burping or laughing noisily, the more I stay in there, the more my anger builds up. I get to emotional and can start breaking stuff. If I have headphones and music nearby, I can avoid the anger to keep increasing, but it only goes away if I get away from the noises and the situation. I also have depression because I think that this world and it’s society is mad and evil, full of sadisticts and hedonists.

    Reply
    • Elizabeth

      I feel your pain. Many sounds bother me. I *have* to use earplugs or headphones. It’s ironic because someone complained about *hearing* my earphones. While I was wearing them. When I USE them to BLOCK out their F*cking keyboard noise – which I NEVER complain about!!!!! I’m so mad right now.

      Reply
  33. Vickie

    Something came across my fb feed about this. There’s a new employee sitting in our quadrant and faces me with only a small, frosted piece of glass between us. He started humming out of the clear blue … No music headphones. Just humming. That was annoying, like inconsiderate, but I block it out. But then he started this thing that’s a cross between belching and regurgitating. Allll d*mn day…. every 3-5 seconds. I’ve had my ear buds sooo loud that you can hear the music when I set them on my desk. It INFURIATES me. Like I want to scream STFU!! I feel bad because obviously he has a health issue. But omfg I’m losing my cookies. Every single day I come home with a headache and my jaw hurts from clenching. Not only is he driving me crazy, but it’s driving me crazy to have such an irrational anger about this. And why can’t I block it out?! I even started paying for sirius xm radio on my computer thinking if I listen to the music I love, it will help. It doesn’t. I went to HR today for advice and I feel like a petty child. It’s irrational. I can’t explain it. But it’s physically affecting me. And then I found the word misophonia and BAM! I have zero doubt that I’m affected by this. Thankfully, this is the only sound that has ever grated on my nerves like this. Thank you for the info.

    Reply
  34. Tash

    Well thank God it’s not just me. I was sitting on the couch in the staff welfare office at my job and I asked her, ‘What the hell is that noise?’ Her response was, ‘You can hear that?’ She was playing some supposedly chi…chakra, vibration sounds and it drove me nuts. After we discussed it, I could barely even hear it.
    I hate the sound of my vent in the bathroom, the constant tiny error beep of the fire alarm at work, my son making funny wet sounds his spit, my husband’s weird indescribable wet breathy kissing sound, ticking clocks, but not swooshing clocks. The list goes on an on. The non-human sounds literally give me a migraine the others make me nauseous and annoyed. If I hear popping gum or clicking pens, I have to do it myself so that I’ll stop hearing it. I writing in every pencil aside from a No 2 pencil because make this sound on the paper that literally causes my hair to stand up.
    I hate it, but comforted knowing I’m not alone.
    Just imagine, for years I would crack jokes and ‘warn’ people that I’m allergic to noise. Some would be like really…? I would say nah… but I hate certain noises, not knowing it is a real disorder.

    Reply
    • PLB

      I want to know what makes someone have the constant need to make noise every where he goes. I know it gets on MY nerves, but why does he always slam the trash can lid and lift it again to slam again and again. Always yells everything when talking and stomps his feet like a dance to make noise? Turns on a recording of birds singing loudly at night? Why ?

      Reply
  35. Zoe

    RUINED OUR FAMILY! I have just discovered that there is a name for what destroyed our family of six. I am 70 now. Clicking pens, crackling gum, chewing with open mouth, and other things can irritate me and did while in school. My husband of 43 years chews with his mouth open for everything. I have learned that he cannot change it, thus it is less irritating. However, when my daughter was a preteen and for two decades after, I truly think she hates me. As a teen living at home, every noise or movement caused her to scowl, make an ugly face, leave the room, look straight out the passenger window of the car, etc. If I tapped my finger on the steering wheel, wiggled my foot, or typed on my laptop in her presence, she’d look at me with pure hatred. I truly, until yesterday, thought she would always hate me—and probably will after all these years. Her behaviors influenced the other three siblings due to the nonstop tension and anger in the house. I am hoping that this information may make what seems like the break up of our family a little easier to understand. Mostly, it is hard for the person who has misophonia and for the specific person it is directed at to not make it a personal and emotional field. I wish I had known about this a half century ago. I will be reading many more of these posts and have sent them to my daughter. My 93-year-old mother (if she can remember) and my sister will be queried if they had any of these reactions. Stay tuned.

    Reply
  36. KellyH

    My biggest trigger is whistling! My reaction is the ‘flight’ part of ‘fight or flight’. I just need to be able to leave the area until I can no longer hear the sound. It makes social gatherings uncomfortable because I have family members who do not understand what this feels like. My s/o has a nephew who does it constantly – s/o unwilling to mention it to him – and it means I don’t spend time with my s/o’s family.
    My s/o didn’t understand either until I explained that for me hearing whistling makes me just as panicked as someone would be if they heard footsteps behind them on a dark street….late at night…..walking alone.
    I can hear whistling in large crowds – doesn’t matter! When told ‘Just block it out’ it’s tough to make people understand that it is ALL you hear!
    Other triggers of mine are foot tapping/shaking, leg shaking, crunching plastic, jingling keys/change, gum snapping/popping, finger tapping or drumming, etc.
    I also have visual issues that are related – especially rocking chairs. Seeing the repetitive motion makes me seasick when others are rocking.
    Does anyone else have theses 2 issues together?

    Reply
    • KellyH

      I noticed my misophonia became MUCH worse after I suffered a TBI in January of 2012.

      Reply
  37. Colliechapples

    I cannot tolerate, ( feel like I want to kill! ) people chewing, crunching an apple, eating with their mouth open or dogs eating, drinking or licking themselves, it’s a real hatred!!!! I have to move myself away.

    Reply
    • Len

      How about chewing ice cubes,shacking ice in the bottom of the glass,
      clearing their throat, crackling a potatoe chip bag (Let alone the noise of the potato chips.) I don’t go anywhere w/o my earplugs. Out side I use a headset..birds chirping, dogs barking, bouncing basketballs, wind chimes, motorcycles. Hang in there. Give your closest friends copies of Misophonia
      that will help a little.

      Reply
  38. Jim

    I am 65 years old, have been married nearly 44 years, and have been outraged by the sound of people chewing, gulping, and crunching since early childhood. I was flabbergasted that everyone else didn’t understand the vulgarity of the crude, pig-like sounds they were making. I found it so offensive that I set out to teach myself to swallow liquids without making any sound. That only made it worse because I figured if I could do it, everyone else could so there was no excuse for the unnecessary sounds. Then, as an adult, I gradually came to understand that the problem was with me. However, that enlightened state did nothing to decrease the problem. I tried leaving the room until others were done eating or drinking but realized I was being very rude. Now I always, and I do mean always, I have music playing or the television set on when we are sharing a meal. I or my wife often need to explain to guests why I do this. Restaurants are usually safe because there is normally so much ambient sound and I do not notice all the eating sounds.

    I am still hopeful for a “cure”. I hate the feeling when my entire being goes into a state of rigidity and I want to explode. At least I now have a name for it. Maybe that’s a start. To my fellow sufferers: Focus on the positive aspects of life, especially those making the offending sounds. Life is good!

    Reply
  39. Katy

    A colleague has just explained her reasons for turning off lights, heaters, requesting not to work in certain areas due to noise of heaters, lights, etc. However, although reading all the comments of people living with this, and people recognizing there are other people out there, they are not alone with this…nobody seems to identify any strategies that are used or could be useful to others in order to get by without becoming aggressive. Can anyone identify when they are starting to hear the irritating noise over other noises; what can be done to avoid major focus on the noise. Any strategies would be most welcome. I’ve tried masking identified trigger noises with music but I’d like to support my colleague further. Any ideas???

    Reply
    • Gabi

      I have the same problem, I can hear electricity, things charging and the change in the noise when they are fully charged. I think for me turning my attention inwards, to my own breathing makes it bearable. Meditation and instrumental music (because slightly out of tune singing is the absolute worst) works for me as well. Hope she can manage!

      Reply
  40. Grace

    I’m 14 now and have been dealing with this for most of my life. However, up until the last year or two it wasn’t very bad or noticeable but as time goes on it keeps getting worse. It seems like everyday another sound is added to my list of triggers, mostly because of my family members. My relationship with my mom is being affected because basically every noise or movement she makes triggers me. I find myself in my room curled up in a ball crying most nights. My sisters the only one that really understands what I’m going through because she has it too, but she recently moved out. Without her as the one person I can go to for support, I feel so alone. It’s starting to take a tole on my relationships with friends and family, but most importantly myself. I’ve been feeling depressed lately and just can’t seem to escape the noises. My biggest triggers are breathing,chewing(including just looking at someone chewing or bringing their hand towards their mouth), whistling, popping bubbles, and dog licking. I have too many to list…

    Reply
    • Joseph

      I get you. I have this since I was kid, I used to live with my relatives and they are to annoying for me, and they just laugh when I get mad, specially my grandpa. I feel hopeless and like I’m in hell when I hear them. I recently move out(I’m 20 now), but it seems that everywhere I go I find noisy people -.- My apartment is next to a bus garage, and it’s workers are noisy, specially one that laughs too loudly in the middle of the f*cking night. Music helps only when i’m using earphones, but in a couple of hours my ears start hurting. So I’m trapped in hell again.

      Reply
  41. Misophoniac

    Personally I’ve not had misophonia very long. I started beginning to be driven mad by sounds like people clicking their pens in the classroom or playing drums on the desk with their pencils a few months ago, but it only got bad recently, and I’m 90% sure its slowly getting worse. Now people tapping their pencils causes me to want to snap their pencils in half or get away from the sound. Due to the classroom environment and social norms I can’t really do either- so I have to try and bear it, which in the last few weeks has become impossible- I end up just bursting into tears. Then when everyone asks “Oh, are you alright?”;”Oh, whats wrong? What happened?” and all the rest I end up revealing “Oh, I’ve got.. well, I’ve got misophonia.” but nobody knows what it is. Everyone is oblivious! Then when you explain it to them they say things like. “Stop pulling my leg!”;”Bloody attention seeker.”;”How come this hasn’t been bothering you in the last few months? Stop lying just to get people to listen to you. Haven’t you ever heard of the boy who cried wolf?” and it drives me over the edge.
    Teachers are confused as to why I can hardly stay in class without violently shaking. Then once I reveal I’ve got misophonia there is always that one kid. One person. The one person who decides to abuse the fact you’ve got a phobia.
    Oh, and if I dare complain about these issues to my friends they get mad at me for telling someone I’ve got misophonia to allow them to abuse the fact- thing is, what else am I supposed to say? Oh, I’m fine, I just casually have mental breakdowns for now fucking reason?
    Its got to the point where I get some visual triggers! If I see someone swinging their pen about similar to when someone taps a desk, even if there is no sound, I feel like I can hear the sound, and I feel like I need to make it stop. And I can’t.
    Even though I’ve only got small triggers- clicking, mouth-related sounds, clanging, shuffling… I still can’t stand most social situations.
    I’m now an anti-social hypocrite because making the sounds myself calms me since I feel like I can control the sound.
    I’m now fucking sick of it all! I can’t!
    Hell, I can’t even block half of these sounds out with music- they’re all too loud!
    I hate myself for it.
    I hate my friends for it.
    I hate my family for it… heck, I even hate my cat.
    I just can’t. I could go on, write a whole book about this, how it feels.
    Thank god there are at least a few other people who have this issue and I’m not alone in it…
    Thank god I can rant this here, since I can’t rant it anywhere else without lash back for feeling annoyed about something suppressing me that I can’t control!

    Reply
  42. Arina

    Firsly I want to say I don`t hate my family. Don`t hate my mom, dad, sis, her son. Or I didn`t hate.

    It makes me mad when I hear how my mom or sis talk to my nephew with baby talk or how my mom sing. I literary begin tearing my hair, I have shaking. I really want do anything for stop to hear it. When I finally in headphones I start to cry and still shaking. My sis don`t live with me that`s not many times I can hear this… awfull stuff. But when we at her home I even can`t just sit every time in headphones. Mom think i do it just coz i like it and don`t want help her. And it`s absolutely useless talk to her about it. For she it`s just drivel.

    I so love my sis. I don`t want she have some discomfort. But i`m afraid to be crazy. I want crush everything when i hear baby talk, now i hurting only myself but i`m really afraid…

    Don`t need some advices. Anyway i won`t talk to family. Just so needed to tell. Sorry

    Reply
  43. Donetta

    I am 56 years old and live apart from my husband because of my intolerance of noises. I am grateful for this information that assures me I am not alone. The biggest triggers for me are mouth noises (eating, crunching, biting, slurping), nasal noises, clicking fingernails and car noises. I cried on an entire 12-hour drive because of a noisy exhaust. I cannot be in the room with loud eaters. Bass on the radio drives me insane. I recall my mother clicking her fingernails when I was 10 and she still does it today — 46 years later!

    Reply
  44. B.Lane

    I feel total rage when I hear people chew their food, slide their utensils across their teeth or dish, and drink liquids. I bought my husband wooden utensils and I have to leave the room when they eat. Someone brought a WHOLE pizza into a movie and sat in front of me. I had to rub napkins in my ears u til he was done eating, to drown out the sound.

    Reply
  45. Lisa

    Many of the voices and comments made I’ve noticed for years. Since I started taking an anti depressant for depression and anxiety my reactions to this sounds have softened. I was married for 30 years to a former musician who had sensitive ears so most of the sounds didn’t happen in our house, thank God. Since his death I have again become most sensitive especially sudden loud high pitched laugher especially from woman. In fact it doesn’t just irritate me it Hurts my ears. Does anyone have this problem with laughter?

    Reply
    • Gabi

      Oh my god same, laughter is an absolute trigger! I can’t handle it whatsoever and whenever I tell anyone about it people just think I am crazy, so glad I’m not alone. Any coping mechanisms?

      Reply
  46. Cindy

    On and off sounds drive me crazy. A neighbor leaf blows for hours with his weird technique. He constantly turns it off and on. The clicking of a mouse and even the kitchen tap being turned on and off. Music with certain beats. I’m 62 and this has been a recent problem. I did purchase noise cancelling headphones so I don’t hear the leaf blowing (they help somewhat).

    Reply
  47. Dez

    having this issue is an issue in a way. it is annoying to know that certain sounds or visuals bother you that bad.
    in my case, there is certain noises that bother me, some visuals. when i react to it i react in a negative way. i tend to get extremely upset, and i would have to walk away because i am afraid i would hurt someone or myself.

    Reply
  48. Tony

    So glad I’m not alone! top of my list- cell phone text tones when someone gets a message, people who chew loudly, any repetitive unnecessary noise like pen tapping. someones finger nails hitting the keys when typing, drives me nuts. people who shuffle their feet when walking, seriously, pick up your feet! when i hear someones phone constantly going off with text messages i want to smash their phone. i hate hearing someone breathing in their mic on a conference call, i just want to scream. another one- bowl clankers, for gods sake there isn’t any more food in the bowl so stop clanking and scraping the damn bowl, it’s empty! i could go on but i don’t want to be annoying 🙂

    Reply
  49. K Shelby

    I first heard of other people with an “issue” like mine (obviously many more) when I saw an interview with Bubba Watson, the golfer. I actually tweeted him and said I had some of the same annoyances. They yesterday, on CBS Sunday Morning, there was a brief opinion from a lady who spoke up about Misophonia. I have been reading up on the subject this morning. I am totally aware of multiple annoyance sounds. Not just other people eating, but dogs barking, heavy equipment humming, etc. What caught my attention was the fact of how irritating I got when my husband would eat an apple. I tried to not listen, but I thought I would go nuts! He tapped his fingers on his knee when he watched TV, again, I thought I would go crazy. Outside noises cause me frustration – the dogs barking, equipment, bass sounds when music is playing. I am so glad I have found this website and I will be doing the best I can to share and even work on a treatment for myself, that may help others. This is truly an issue that needs more attention. Thank you for all the information and sharing from other individuals.

    Reply
  50. Molly

    As I’m reading the other posts, I’m comforted by knowing that others are annoyed by certain sounds. I thought I was alone, and maybe a little nuts! What bothers me the most is what I call “mouth noises”! All of those sounds mentioned by so many of you… I give the stink-eye to family members when they don’t eat with their mouth closed, or crunch too loud, slurp soup or coffee, snap and smack gum, all of it. I can’t stand watching people kiss on TV… it grosses me out! It’s the sounds! If I sit near someone at a movie theater eating popcorn, I move my seat! The one thing that sends me into a different room, is flossing teeth. Does that bother anyone else? My poor husband! He tries not to annoy me. I find myself feeling anger when he flosses in front of me. We have worked it out. I simply avoid the bathroom when he flosses. The saddest part of this disorder is that I guess I passed it on to my son. From the time he was a young boy, he couldn’t stand the sound of filing nails. That’s how it started, now he has Misophonia that affects every day living. I never realized this was an actual syndrome until I saw a report on CBS Sunday morning. I’m grateful and I had my husband watch it with me. He had an Ah-ha moment, looked at me and said “that’s you!”

    Reply
  51. Claire

    Hi, I’m so glad to have found this page. I have struggled with this since I can remember (I’m 15 now). My worst triggers are chewing, slurping, and whistling but there are a few other things that bother me. I find my reactions get worse and more frequent when I’m stressed, which sucks because in high school sometimes I don’t know how to cope. Usually I just put on earbuds and turn up my music really loud but my earbuds aren’t noise cancelling so it doesn’t work that well and I can’t afford noise cancelling ones. My family knows of this and tries to help me out, but sometimes it doesn’t really work and my friends don’t believe it’s real or just say “you need to get over it”. I’m scared that it will start affecting my personal life more so I’m looking for some sort of treatment, does anyone have any suggestions of things that have worked for them?

    Reply
    • Farah Samawi

      Same here, I’m 15 and suffering from Misophonia. It has ruined my life, I don’t sit with my parents at lunch, I eat by my self at school recesses, can’ even handle seeing someone eat because it reminds me of the sounds that come out of eating even though the person is very far away from me. My friends don’t understand how hard it is and when I tell them to eat slowly they say I’m and don’t cooperate with me. I think that I’m starting to get more and more anxiety daily hoping it won’t turn to depression because it’s killing me.

      Reply
      • Farah Samawi

        Forgot to mention that I also can’t hear my self doing these types of sounds, it takes me a while to go to sleep so I could clear my nose completely so no weird sounds would come out

        Reply
  52. Mark

    Hearing somebody typing on a keyboard is probably my most irritating trigger (sadly I have quite a few). I spent 4 years in a long distance relationship using skype, my girlfriend at the time (now wife) leans forward when she types so every click on the keyboard would bring me 1 step closer to yelling in a rage and ending the call. Time and time again I would mute my skype sounds until I saw her lips move and then turn it back on, knowing she was talking. Now that we share an office its become even worse.. as she types using the end of her nails, it makes the clicking twice as annoying. any attempt at trying to talk about it and I suddenly become the bad guy. If I walk away.. I’m told that I’m ignoring her, or that I don’t want to spend time with her. If I put my headset on and turn on music to drown it out.. same thing. I feel like I cant win. Is there a cure for this? its really affecting our relationship. We worked so hard to get where we are now.

    Reply
    • Jina T.

      I understand this one completely. I had someone sitting next to me at work that had long nails and the tick-tick-tick just about broke me. I thought about it for a long time – like many others I have many triggers but this was the worst at the time – but I talked to her (she was also a friend) and she mentioned she had a nail appt that day and I ‘jokingly’ said “Fantastic – please get them chopped off! Then I won’t need to take a hedge clippers to your nails”. Then explained the hatred of the sounds and how I felt. She bought a soft plastic cover for her keyboard. It helped a lot. Not completely but some. We moved bldgs and were separated which I loved. Now she is asking management if she can sit next to me again. I don’t know what to do. Although the guy next to me drives me nuts too – he clips his nails, clicks pens and blows his nose every 5-10 mins, etc and thinks it’s funny cuz he knows I have issues. I truly don’t know which is worse. HR thinks I’m a whiner. When we moved to this bldg the copier was right next to me cube (kachunk, kachunk, kachunk). OMG no – got that moved. I also sit outside of FOUR conference room doors. The absolute worst place for me. Constant noise from the rooms, the people coming/going and waiting next to my cube, starting calls without closing the door – so I had automatic door closers put on and people started propping the doors open! It’s never ending…

      Reply
  53. Samir Suljkanovic

    I am glad to know this is recognized as a problem and I really hope people will have more consideration in the future for all of us suffering from this condition. Similar to many people here, I get very upset and angry with many noises including sucking, sipping, gulping, slurping, noisy eating, gum chewing, and especially ‘tsk’ sound some people make when sucking food stuck between their teeth. On top of all these, many other noises involving monotonous sounds like the sound of motor vehicles while not in motion, or any percussive and repetitive sounds like a hand or finger tapping/snapping, sounds with high bass, and the list goes on. Some sounds cause very high reaction causing pain in my ears, and after this, I become even more irritable, to a milder reaction where I just become very angry and agitated turning red and my ears very hot.
    I wish there was a cure or solution for our problem, as in order to cope with it, I am avoiding family and in any social gatherings.
    I should probably say, normal music and sounds do not seem to disturb me, so most of the time at work or at night while in the bed, I use earbuds to block out unwanted sounds. However, despite all of this, it is very hard to manage life as there are just too many triggers.
    Once the condition is triggered, I cannot even try to focus on something else or distract myself, but the only way to calm down seems to help is plugging ears to avoid further triggers, or leaving the area quickly and avoiding any further triggers which is not always possible, unfortunately.

    Reply
  54. Chip

    just learning about this. my reactions are mild (annoyed) but things that bug me are jaw clicking (the worst) and rustling packaging. when I am on a train for example and everyone is eating sandwiches the sound of the paper packaging makes me feel irritated and weirdly superior as I do not eat junk or packaged food. jaw clicking is awful but the worst is any kind of slurping or mouth open while eating.

    I believe this trigger is from bad childhood experience of being abused and having to sit eating with people who (a) you hate/hurt you and (b) eat like pigs.

    I always want to be in a place with music or other pleasant sounds around food. I also hate the sound of gift wrapping again I believe because of childhood abuse especially around Christmas time. The unopened wrapping paper around a gift is a trigger for me. I always collect and burn the wrapping paper immediately, probably for that reason, once the gifts are open.

    My wife has a very bad jaw click but I adore her. I think this is a way of life saying “heal thyself” and she is part of that journey,

    Thanks for reading

    Reply
  55. Tyra

    I have had this issue since I was about 8 yeras old. My brother and mother used to eat at the table like hogs and it would drive me crazy. I stopped eating with them at around 11 I couldn’t take it. In school pencil tapping and whispering drove me crazy. I never knew of misophonia until 2 years ago I was on a midnight flight and a toddler cried the whole flight (4 hours) I felt like I was going crazy and I couldn’t go anywhere. I put on headphones still heard the crying. I started crying myself Im sure my boyfriend thought I was crazy and for a minute I did to. Thats when I researched and found misophonia. I have 2 children who I made sure cried for only a short amount of time because I couldn’t bare it. Around my menstrual it gets worse, and I ready to scream and pull my hair out for every little noise.

    Reply
  56. JJ

    I am here because nobody wants or even tries to understand me. I’m currently 16 years old and struggling a lot. I’m not yet diagnosed or anything but just by telling you the sounds i hear you can easily tell that i do suffer from misophonia. It all must have started just some time ago but definitely over 2 years I guess and in the beginning I just felt a little annoyed but then it started to become my worst issue and just got worse and worse. Sometimes I just react so aggressive, annoyed or even start to cry when hear my triggers, and those are not just a few I could fill a whole book with it! The main ones are eating noises, when people clear their throats, breath loudly, snore, chew and sniff but also when people do stuff like going through their hair with their fingers over and over again or even just the sound of their voice or laugh.
    My problem is that I have a very heavy emotional react to these sounds: as i said i might start crying, get muscle cramps (for real), start randomly do weird stuff with my hands or just hit onto sth as well as i react aggressive and look reprimanding at the person or shout at them even though it’s not their fault but I can’t control my own actions as well. I know that I do all these things too yet it drives me crazy listening to them. Just thinking of them makes me wanna escape already. I avoid eating or sitting close to people as good as i can. Still I’m sitting next to people in school. It really is an everyday issue for me and the only thing i expect is from my family and friends to just accept the fact that it is a neurological condition or however you wanna call it and that neither me nor anybody else can change that! Please understand!!! Thanks:))

    Reply
    • JJ

      I totally forgot to mention that my family thinks that all of this os due to my phone; I don’t really know about that so is it true that misophonia is caused by phone usage or is it just a “disorder”?
      I also wanted to add that I don’t just want myself to be accepted with that problem but anyone who feels like me! You’re not alone, don’t forget!!

      Reply
  57. Bill

    I wonder, does anyone have problems with motion? I have a very wide field of peripheral vision, and I find that when I am concentrating on something in front of me, motions in my peripheral vision will trigger me. This is especially bad when I am driving and, when traffic brakes far ahead, my wife, a cautious driver, will move her hands or feet involuntarily to brace herself, distracting my attention from the road ahead. Both of us cannot help our reactions to the situation but it sometimes causes strife if I don’t check my attitude quickly enough when it happens.

    Reply
  58. Ashley

    My Misophonia started after I lost partial hearing in my right ear….I lost the ability to hear certain sounds and my ability to hear other sounds increased for some reason. My trigger is crunching… usually things like apples or those brown chips in the Gordetta mix. When I hear someone crunching I feel an immediate anger and panic as if someone is sitting on my chest and I can barely catch my breath…I also have this feeling as if the person is crunching loudly directly toward me on purpose and I become even more angry. It impacts my every day. My kids can’t eat in the car because the sound is too close to me…the ladies I work with are cautious about what they purchase in the cafeteria because I’ve even gone to the extent of taking a sick day for the remainder of the day because of the level of anger I felt from listening to someone next to me eat an apple.

    Reply
  59. sasha_5963

    i literally just found out this is a thing now and i’m going yes???? i’m not insane?? i have a reason to feel like this?? i have always found it difficult to eat with people, i have have loud music blaring in my headphones because hearing them eat makes me actually wat to flip the table and slap them. i also find that whilsting, ticking(like an egg timer or clock), and most default ringtones are bad triggers for me, and that makes life quite hard. :/

    Reply
  60. Kate

    I have experienced misophonia from around 9 years old (I am 19 now). I have reactions to lots of different noises related to eating, brushing teeth, low talking and humming. My reactions are a lot worse when my dad is making the noise. I also have reactions to just the sight of him making certain noises, or doing certain things. I have not yet made any physically aggressive responses towards him, but I have lashed out verbally and often cause myself some sort of pain to try and distract myself (usually squeezing my fingers or digging my nails in). I have always had a reaction to the sound of scratching jean material, and other fabrics, and now I have a physiological reaction to even the thought of scratching these materials, and I can’t sleep in certain sheets.
    I hate the idea of seeking help, I’ve never been one to share my feelings, but it’s really negatively affecting my life. I can’t eat in the same room as my dad, I have to block my ears when he’s brushing his teeth, and sometimes I have to leave the room in the middle of a conversation because of some weird noise he hasn’t even realized he has made. Only my dad and my sister know that I have any issues, and I’m not sure they really understand it. So it’s a bit weird for my extended family when I suddenly leave or randomly jerk away or something..
    Finding this page and knowing that there are other people who experience the same thing is really helpful.

    Reply
  61. Brenda Duke

    I’ve had this “condition” from a young age but did not know it had a name until a few years ago. It was a relief to find that there are other people who suffer with this condition. I cannot tolerate eating noises, i.e. chewing open-mouthed, slurping, gulping, nor am I able to watch people as they chew. I sometimes find myself mocking their motions. Heaving breathing? Please! Don’t! People chewing gum can send me over the edge. I finally had to come out of the misophonia closet to my co-workers because I couldn’t take it anymore. I was spending a lot of time away from my desk, hiding in the kitchen. Misophonia is torture to me. I hate it and wish I could stop paying attention to the sounds. I wish there was a cure.

    Reply
  62. John.

    I have experienced this since I was about 10 years old, when my baby brother used to eat like a disgusting dirty little piglet. I’m 48 now and have only recently learned to cope with it. I can’t give you a magic cure, but the way out is the same as the way in. I used my brothers filthy digestive habits to bully him. I got so used to doing that, it became a habit. That habit stuck with me and became an excuse to ‘have a go’ at other people who ate with their mouth open. Then I’d apologise and explain myself. This habit (that’s all it is) got worse and worse to the point I wouldn’t even try to eat with other people. Once I realised I could ‘unlearn’ this habit the problem started to go away. It’s easier with people I know or like, or of course love. Sometimes I still feel like strangling strangers in restaurants. Take responsibility for the problem, practice not acting like a mental, and learn a new habit. Good luck. No offence intended, I’m still suffering too.

    Reply
  63. Vanessa

    I actually just discovered that this is an actual disorder. I’ve been struggling with this since I can remember. Strangely…it started out with me being almost addicted to a sound, then over time I would hate it so much I wished I could be deaf sometimes. The biggest issue for me is sleeping in hotels or around other poeple. I can’t stand sleepovers or even when my mom takes a nap in the living room. I have to switch rooms. Just thinking about sleeping in a hotel makes me feel panicked and trapped. The sound of breathing or snoring is unbearable and there’s nothing I can do about it because it’s natural human action. In school my friends always crack their knuckles and chew food loudly just to bug me. What a life haha. Well, that’s all I have to say. Goodbye and have a great night/day!

    Reply
  64. Cindy

    I found this site, after leaving the table, while my husband eats his soup. I’ve left the table many times, eating in the living room. It’s the sound of him eating soup, not so much as slurping, but hearing him breathing into his bowl, and kind of grunting. The sound of him eating solid food isn’t as bad. Also when his son comes out for a week and continuously burps, yawns loudly and sucks his teeth after a meal , makes me want to slap him. I’ve had trigger sounds since I was a teenager. I also have what I also just found out from Internet searches, is something called asmr, meaning certain sounds relax me, and make me sleepy. I’ve also experienced that since I was a teen. I just wonder if they are related.

    Reply
    • Todd

      I have had this issue for quite some time. The earliest I can remember is telling my brother to eat with his mouth closed when I was younger. The sounds of someone mashing and devouring their meals absolutely drives me insane. It makes me cringe and extremely irritated to the point of wanting to throw the rest of their food out the window. To this day I still deal with my brother chewing and slurping. When I tell him to eat quietly my father ridicules me and reminds me that it’s always bothered me ever since I was a kid. What he doesn’t know is he’s the worst at doing this in our household. It gets worse. I work with a friend of mine and he seems to have to have his hand held through lunch as he always takes lunch when I do and has to be in the break room with me. He’s far worse than my father being that he breathes out of his nose the entire time while also smacking his saliva and mushed food in a mouth. It sounds like he’s running a marathon. I always put headphones in during lunch and sometimes if I lose focus on the video I choose to distract me I tend to find myself hearing hints of this grotesque montage of sounds. I’ve forgotten my headphones for the past two days so you can probably imagine the torture I’m enduring. This is how I found this site and I’m very happy that this issue isn’t isolated to just myself. Godspeed to all of you for we all know that this issue will never settle.

      Reply
  65. Cam

    I find comfort knowing that I am not alone in this. I have been bothered by chewing sounds my whole life, but only recently, has it been sending me into a rage when people chew. Whenever I ask my family to try to quiet down they get angry at me and call it unreasonable. I have started to dread going out to eat or even eat any meal with my family because they all chew so loudly and never stop it. I have trouble paying attention in class because people always chew gum with their mouths wide open.

    I just wish I didn’t have this trouble always hanging with me

    Reply
    • Leigh

      I stuggle with the same thing. And concentrating in school is so difficult. Something that really helps me is earplugs. There’s a brand that’s like for construction, I don’t remember what its called. But its so helpful and makes it so you can’t hear chewing noises.

      Reply
  66. Kausar

    I realized that I have something thats not common, this irritation and sudden raging anger and crankyness in response to noises that other people make,is driving me crazy. I used to live with my family untill last year. I knew that I had issues as far as I remember like when my father or sister used to eat with open mouths and suddenly I used to get up and leave the room or just yell at them not to chew so loudly. My brother used to bite his nails which really bothered me. most of the time I used to lock the room from inside when I wanted to study, avoid eating with all, spend free time watching something with headphones on. Recently I moved to other city where I have to live in sharing with other girls due to one or the otger reasons. This is the part where real problems started. I couldn’t sleep at nights unless everyone else around me is asleep. I cant cope with the food chewing loud annoying sounds, its like I want to go and grab the piece from there hand tell them to shut the mouth and let me live in peace… but nope a responsible person wouldn’t do that, so I just put my headphones untill they are finished or again leave the room and wander outside for a while.This really affects my health, Im in bad mood like half of the time and feeling sleepy while working. I have started to get those headaches, may be migraine or something but it happened so rarely so I wouldn’t complain much about it.The events I have mentioned here are just some of them, I have difficulties with breathing and yawning noises too. I kinda hate my roommates who eat for too long or have snacks frequently. Whenever I have to change the place I pray to the God, please dont give me roommates with annoying eating and sleeping noise habits.
    All this suffering may seem neglectable to others but believe me its not, It totally affects our life who suffer from this.
    I wish someday I and others will be free from this and there will be more and more effective treatments to make this thing go away.

    Reply
  67. Nao

    Like many others, I’m really glad that others have this issue. I always get really irritated and angry when people chew too loudly, and I’m glad to have found out about this disorder because now I know that it’s not my fault and that I’m not a bad person. I told my mum once that the reason for me getting snappy with her was she was eating while speaking, she just rolled her eyes and sighed. To her I’m just being petty but to me it’s real, I get seriously angry when people eat with their mouths open, talk with their mouth full, chew too loudly, or breath too loudly.

    Reply
  68. Dude

    My mother has this click in her nose or ears every time she finishes a sentance. She also does it when she blows on her hott food… right at the end.. my brother and i would stare at her when we were at the dinner table and wait for that damn clicking sound.. drove me freakin bonkers even to this day.
    My father constanly whistles, or what he thinks is whistling. He really just blows air out of his mouth. And there isnt any kind of tone to it just incessant air blowing. He also has goes into this weird trance when he eats and never drinks anything while eating, so when he finishes he hiccups for 15 minutes or so.. drive me bonkers.. cuts me strait to the bone! HELP!!!

    Reply
  69. Emma

    I’ve had misophonia since I can remember. I came across the name of it a couple years back when someone tagged me in a meme on Facebook , and said ‘EMMA this is you!’.
    My earliest memory is wanting to murder my asthmatic sister ! Her breathing, sniffing and wheezing drive me crazy. Every fibre in my being seemed to prickle when she was making a noise. I apparently tried putting a pillow over her head one night… not to kill her just to stop the snoring. Luckily my mother came to the rescue and I was told to sleep downstairs! With a ticking clock! I don’t think I slept at all that night.
    It’s slightly improved over the years… in the fact that I know to remove myself from the situation, or with close friends and family, I tell them to stop chewing/eating/ breath near me. Husband (no .2… the first one snored for England) is used to me and luckily for him (and me) is generally a quiet sleeper (a quick poke in the ribs or leg will usually get him to move on his side in the night if he does breath too repetitively!).
    Honestly, I’m a nice person! Just don’t sniff or eat near me.

    Reply
    • Ang

      I have been plagued with this syndrome as long as I can remember. As I get older it has worsened. Not only do loud or rude mouth eating sounds drive me insane, especially my critters and their licking, but any distracting sound is becoming more and more bothersome. I’ve not yet experienced any soothing sounds short of music I play in my headset to drown out any offensive sounds as well as to control my urge to physically attack the source of the sound. I am scared that it will get to a point of no control and would like advise on quelling my 0-60 rage with some of these (offensive to me) sounds.

      Reply
  70. Ben

    I decided to google if anyone else has this sort of thing, seemed like some wires were firing in my brain between different areas. I also am photoptomorphic (bright lights make me sneeze), perhaps the phenomenon are related?
    Certain rough, scratchy sounds make my skin crawl and I have to focus on my breathing to ignore the sort of mild panic it makes me feel. Like the sound of nails scratching on cheap sheets, or a stiff bristled brush grating across concrete. I have a strong physical reaction to these textures too, scratching my nails across tough cloth makes me shiver and want to just flail my arms or something. It’s like I feel the vibration in my whole body even if I just hear the sound.
    The sound of sirens (like tornado sirens or military sirens indicating an imminent strike) also made me escalate into a state of panic once when I was young and close to the source. The street was being replaced and I was on my bike. There were deep ruts of mud and ai couldnt get away from the sound fast enough. I picked up my bike and ran. I’ve never been so close to the sirens since then and that was a one-off experience that might have been a sort of ordinary fight or flight response to an imposing unnatural sensory overload, like how people respond to airhorns.

    Reply
  71. Mike

    I can’t express how much of a relief it is, although unfortunate, to see how many people share my plight. Thank you all for sharing your stories. As I’m sure you all know, it feels great to find out you’re not alone.

    At around 15, I started to notice that the sound of my family eating at the dinner table would really irritate me. By 16, that smacking sound that is made when people chew loudly or with their mouths open, would send me into a rage. I didn’t understand why I was getting completely consumed with rage, and would have to sit at the table with my hands over my ears, or I wouldn’t be able to handle it and just storm off. The worst part was I was too afraid of hurting my family’s feelings to ever explain my behaviour to them. How do you tell your family that the sound of hearing them eat puts you in murderous rage? After all, I was the one with the problem, not them; nobody else ever complained, or was driven insane by slurping and chewing. Its been over 10 years since then, and they still don’t know; and that sound of saliva and food smacking around in their mouths still bothers me just as much now as it did then. The only method, that I’ve found helps me cope when I go and see them for meals, is to ensure that there’s as much background noise as possible. Usually I get them to put on some music, or we eat outside.

    I’m now starting my graduate studies in university and my condition has only gotten worse. Any loud chewing of gum, crunching of chips, sucking on candy while making that awful smacking noise, fiddling with change, or tapping of a rhythm that is incomplete or offbeat, drives me MENTAL! I don’t know how many lectures I’ve attended that I didn’t get to hear half of, or had to walk out of, due to students making my trigger noises.

    If that wasn’t bad enough, I can no longer stand the sound of my dog licking his jowls, or swallowing; and I raised him from a pup with no issues.

    Until now I thought I was just getting grumpier and more irritable with age. Thanks to all of you I know that’s not the case. More people need to realise that misophonia is a serious condition, that needs to be recognised in the DSM, studied, and cured.

    I wish you all the best of luck….

    Reply
    • Kausar

      I feel relieved after reading this that Im not the only one and sad at the same time that we have to go through this.

      Reply
    • Beryl

      A certain noise, can enrage me to wanting to put a window through. I also find some sounds in classical music have this same effect on me. It quite scary when it happens, because it’s so instant and uncontrollable at the moment when it happens, which is mostly out of the blue.

      Reply
  72. Taylor

    I’ve had Misophonia since I was two years old (I am now 15). It affects me everyday and it gets worse as I get older. Before I learned what Misophonia was and that it’s what has been affecting for all these years, I thought I was crazy and that I was the only one that suffered from it. It helps me to know that so many other people go through exactly what I have been going through my whole life. Mine started with just sniffing, but now my trigger sounds include coughing, clearing throats, sniffing, eating, slurping, nose whistling, gum smacking, scratchy voice, gulping and heavy and loud breathing. Also if someone shakes their legs, itches their nose or tapps their fingers to music, it drives me crazy. Sniffing seams to be the absolute worst for me though. I sit beside this girl in my class and she sniffs every 5 seconds and it has actually made me consider dropping out of that class. I can’t focus on anything else if someone sets off one of my many trigger sounds and it has affected the quality of my work in the past. It is worse when my family sets off one of my trigger sounds though, and for that I really don’t know why. It’s an issue I will have for my entire life, and so I really want to learn how to control it and live with it

    Reply
    • Lewis

      I have the exact same noises. Is there anything you have found to help?

      Reply
  73. ashley

    It all started when I was about 7 or 8 and I realized that I didn’t liking the sound of my step-dad’s teeth clinking together when he ate. It’s slowly gotten worse over the years. I can now include the sounds of slurping, smacking, coughing, and throat clearing into that same category. I never realized it was an actual condition, I just thought I didn’t like the sounds. Those sounds make me so angry that I want to hit things sometimes. When I’m at work and I have to deal with customers who like to chew gum with an open mouth, I just have to grin and bear it. I couldn’t even have a conversation with my brother tonight because he was sick and kept constantly clearing his throat, it kept making me so angry that I had to end the conversation. I’m used to being alone a lot or eating in a crowded place which drowns the noises out so I didn’t even realize how bad it had gotten.

    Reply
  74. Sara

    I am 11 and it is snack time all throughout an hour gum is also allowed in school as long as the teachers don’t “see it or hear it, all I can say is all my teachers are deaf because i hear it from across the room. One time my best friend was bringing me to the magic house after a sleepover we stopped at a gas station 2 minutes away from their house then went on the 45 minute drive. when my friend was in there she bought an EXTRA CRUNCHY FAMILY SIZE BAG OF CHEETOS and ate them the whole way, I was on the verge of tears the whole way. about five minutes ago this KID started eating Cheetos it was so loud again, I was on the verge of tears. My heart was beating out of my chest then my heart rate was very choppy and uneven, then i couldn’t breath my heart is still racing then he went to the bathroom, My heart rate was starting to smooth,when he came out he grabbed a stick of gum the same thing happened tears welled it felt like i was having a heart attack yet i am an 11 yo female. I also have a lot of other problems caused by PANDAS, (Pediatric Autoimmune Nuerophyciatric Disorders Associated with Streptococcal Infections) basiclly i got Strept throat that started attacking my brain, I need a service dog but I am going through a lot of family issues and my mom doesnt have money for that my dad wont help he is nieve and makes fun of me for it. My counculer whom really helped me passed away several times I want to take my own life Of course i never would though does anybody have suggestions for helpful thins, or why my heart pounds out of my chest/

    Reply
  75. Lauren

    Finally figuring out what is wrong with me is a relief.
    I sincerely believe I have severe misophonia.
    When someone is humming, badly singing, snoring, blasting music, breathing heavily, or peeing so loud that I can hear it, I immediately rage and start to panic. I get the urge to hurt myself or the person making the noise and will often hurt myself by slapping or kicking. I get to the point where I’m crying and covering my ears because it bothers me so much. It makes me feel as if I’m insane.

    Reply
    • Mark

      Hi Lauren, I feel your pain, don’t know weather I have Hyperacusis or Misophobia..but I do have noise issues. Bass on car stereo driving past my house, kids screaming, weed strimming, and party noise close by tears my nighty. I sometimes feel I am just too hypersensitive to function in this world!

      Reply
  76. Daniel

    My life was great just great, UNTIL… I was about 5 of 6 years old then it happened and it is Misophonia I just call it Satan. Because it is! I’m only 9 and everyone hates me for something I can’t control. And my trigger is chewing, munching, crunchung, swallowing, and looking at any of those. But there is 1 thing I know God gave me Midsophonia for a reason. But see everyone says get consoling or buy some hearing aids but just saying I’M A KID! I can’t afford some $300 hearing aids or some $100 consoling. Maybe I should make a funding page called Misophonia Madness for kids with Misophonia. Yeah that would be great. BUT… That’s not happening. I heard that Midsophonia could go away. So every night before I go to bed I’ll pray to God to get rid of my Misophonia or get a cure please and thanks. Well, thank you for reading and if you have Midsophonia I’m with you too. Bye!

    Reply
  77. Brenda G

    This disease is a living hell to deal with. Unless you are alone, there’s always someone or something to make you go thru the roof! It’s cost a lot of relationships. I’d love to know a cure besides wearing headphones my entire life.

    Reply
    • Christy Sotoropolis

      I cried reading your comment because I feel the same way, one hundred percent! We seriously need to form some kind of group or organization to help us that are affected by this! It’s debilitating! I’m going to lose my husband and all of my relationships with friends and family over this if I can’t get this under control.

      Reply
  78. Sidney

    I am so glad this site exists. It’s great to be able to identify with others who suffer from misophonia. I am 76 years old; and have suffered with this since childhood. I am bothered by verbal and visual triggers. Main ones are associated with chewing and snoring. After two failed marriages and another failed relationship, I now am much more comfortable living alone. I avoid theaters and many public places. My favorite places are alone in nature. I can be at a football game; and when people start to eat around me, I get very angry. I usually have to leave .

    Reply
  79. Wanarat

    Thank god I finally know my symptom is not all about myself. I have trouble with sounds, most of what said in the content really kill me. Sipping, that ‘Ahhh’ after drinking, chewing, dish clattering, plastic bags rubbing. At first I thought I myself have too much concern with ‘manner’ but it seems not. This really ruin my life as my colleague every morning & lunch always eats at table, the sound of dish clattering, dragging the mug on the table, water pouring really drive me crazy and was controlling myself not to shout out to her.

    Not that I found out this is what’s called misophonia, then I try to find way to help myself. Getting a good pair of earplug with noise cancelling option really helps. And I hope there’ll be other ways to heal or make it better. Those who are around me they don’t understand what misophonia is and burst out to laughing when they hear me try to explain about my symptom (while I’m typing grammar check doesn’t know this word!!).

    I wish all who suffers from this will find way to improve the conditions (though I think it’s really really hard).

    Good luck to you all!

    Reply
    • Ben

      Dish clattering really puts me on edge, too. I always assumed it was triggered by memories of dishes getting slammed around when my parents were fighting. My mom was the sort to break a whole stack of plates to make a point.

      Reply
  80. Anna

    I noticed there was something wrong with me at the age of 7. It was mainly my Sister she would chew and it would in rage me! I just swore to my Mom that she was doing it on purpose to make me mad. My Mom would say it was me, I always thought she sided with her. But as I grew it didn’t bother me too much until I got married, and he has Tourette’s! Ugh, all his motor tics just killed me, then the chewing and throat clearing. It got a lot worse. Oh I had 4 kids and children crying was difficult. But we got divorced and my life got quieter. Now like others have mentioned I turn on music or the TV and it helps a lot. But I find I need quiet time. But I’m so thankful for the information provided here. I have 3 of my Sons who also have it.

    Reply
  81. Anna

    I noticed there was something wrong with me at the age of 7. It was mainly my Sister she would chew and it would in rage me! I just swore to my Mom that she was doing it on purpose to make me mad. My Mom would say it was me, I always thought she sided with her. But as I grew it didn’t bother me too much until I got married, and he has Tourette’s! Ugh, all his motor tics just killed me, then the chewing and throat clearing. It got a lot worse. Oh I had 4 kids and children crying was difficult. But we got divorced and my life got quieter. Now like others have mentioned I turn on music or the TV and it helps a lot. But I find I need quiet time. But I’m so thankful for the information provided here. I have 3 of my Sons who also have it.

    Reply
  82. Hannah

    I found out I had misophonia when I was about thirteen. {14 now}. Big ones for me is when people eat crunchy food e.g shreddies, rice crispies.. also when like people eat and I can hear the spit in their mouthes, any plastic crinkling e.g a crisp packet. I always shout at my sister for eating because I’m always near her and she always gets upset about it :(. My dad also when he eats cereal at night I have to go out the room for both of these events.

    Reply
  83. Bryan

    I get a burning rage when I hear repetitive bass notes in the 20-80hz range, such as those found in rap music and Mexican music. I recently found out about misophonia when researching why I am able to hear neighbors blasting their music from far away any the people around me cannot. They see me get extremely angry and agitated and I explain to them why and they don’t understand. I moved far out to the country specifically to get away from loud neighbors and recently got some immigrant neighbors a few acres away who like to play their circus music very loud. That constant BUM bum BUM bum BUM bum for hours on end makes me enraged. My stomach cramps up and I can’t seem to focus on anything else. My stress and anxiety goes through the roof. I start fantasizing about destroying them. The reality is, chirping birds and rustling trees in the wind are significantly louder. Physiologically its like I am not actually hearing the sound with my ears but from the center of my skull. I wonder if its the same for other people. That is why things like ear plugs and such don’t work as well as you think they would. Almost as if I have some kind of sound sensor in the center of my skull and about an inch back from my ears… I can actually pinpoint where the sound is sensed in my head. I wonder if the density of my skull somehow resonates at those particular frequencies. Has any experimentation been done with that? I did have a fairly awful childhood and these sounds have bothered me as far back as I can remember. Higher pitched sounds don’t bother me at all. In fact, I work in a manufacturing facility and my office sits above the shop floor and there is constant metal hammering, grinding, etc going on all day. I am able to completely tune that out. But slight but repetitive bass notes immediately grab my attention and hold my focus and build my rage.

    Reply
  84. Diane

    I hate loud, startling noises of any kind…but what drives me nearly insane and brings out rage and even migraines is the constant booming and thumping of bass music in our neighborhood. I can hear it even when the music is from two or three blocks away and my husband is so tired of my complaining. Also, snoring jars me awake and I’ve been known to hit or shove my husband in my sleep if he is snoring. I hate what I am putting hubby through but I can’t seem to get past this..I have done white noise, earplugs, diazepam (ugh)…nothing helps. Is there any help for this awful condition?

    Reply
  85. damian lopez

    One more thing I want to add.I’m aware that people need to sometimes cough.I myself try to cough in an isolated area as I do not want to be hypocritical.As for my sure footed walking.I thank GOD that I don’t have any hip or leg problems that might cause me to have to drag my feet to walk. The problem is healthy young adults who walk colliding and simultaneously dragging their heels when they do not have to.They do it as a stupid and nonchalant habit that they think is somehow cool.It is not cool.It’s hateful and I find it really disgusting.The sound is unbearable to me.It illicits an angry or violent response. I find myself mimicking the sounds to somehow erase them from my mind.It’s strange.It is not a empathetic reaction but an accusatory one.I want them to hear and feel what I fell and what they are putting me through.I wanted to get strong earphones and play them very loudly while I’m out in the street.But i haven’t been able to get a pair that is strong enough to block out the annoying distressing sounds.Please help.There is so much more I can share.Thank you.

    Reply
  86. damian lopez

    Hello at http://www.misophonia.com. I have been suffering with mysophonia since I was a 7 year old child or even earlier.I also suffer from Obsessive Compulsive Disorder(OCD)and depression among other mental conditions which I’m currently in treatment for.When I was a child I hated the clang of dishes until about my late teens.It went away on it’s own.i also used to imitate the sound of the clanging dishes everytime my mother or someone in the house did these noises.Like I mentioned,it went away.Only to be replaced with an intense hate for the sound of people clearing their throat of phlegm or coughing and especially when people walk dragging their feet or scraping their heels when they walk.Which by the way 95% of all the people do.I do not walk like a zombie,dragging my feet. I walk sure footed.I step with a clean step.The only sound heard is the Tock or cluck sound of the shoes in contact with the floor instead of a chrrruuuuuhhhh chrrruuuuuhhhh sound.Or even a chrrriiiiii sound of the heels dragging.I hear the children walking that way and the elderly.But I logic that children’s bodies are not fully formed yet to control their legs and feet like a full grown physically healthy adult. as for the elderly,I understand they may have hip problems and other age related illnesses that prevent them from using their legs and their hip muscles like a younger healthy adult. Need I say every time I encounter these sounds emitted by otherwise healthy foolish young adults.I cannot help but feel enraged and a deep sense of hatred towards them.I intellectually know I may be wrong to feel that way.But the sounds make me cringe.I feel a pseudo sensation on my crotch area and even anus as if someone was trying to touch me in these parts in an unpleasant way.Almost like a disrespectful tickly way.Very very annoying.And in my lower front teeth like nails on a chalk board that make me want to pull my lower teeth out.I have read a lot about the problem and it seems it is connected to synesthesia. Or a crosswiring of sensations in the brain Like for example,tasting purple.Or smelling a song.Or a sound producing a physical sensation on the skin or a certain area of the body.These unfortunately are unpleasant to experience as they are intrusive and unwanted. I want to contact a forum for people suffering with the affliction of mysophonia.Because I’m living a hellish life because of others being callous. Sometimes when they see me become anxious and edgy from their coughing,they begin to cough even more just to piss me off.I call these people demons in the flesh.Just like there are angels among us,there are also demons among us. I don’t know what to do but to reach out to your foundation for some help. It will be much appreciated.Thank you.

    Reply
  87. Shelley

    I didn’t even know this was a thing. I’ve always hated noises, slurping, lips smacking etc but right now I feel like I’m going absolutely nuts. My elderly father moved in with me in January. He has COPD and mobility problems. I have never known such a lot of uncomfortable noise. He grunts, wheezes, farts, coughs, belches almost constantly. Sitting with him in the evening is torture because he has a bubbly sound when he wheezes, and he drinks alcohol and starts constantly belching. Then when he needs the toilet he farts repeatedly on his way there, leaves the door open and I have to listen to him have diahrrea most evenings. He uses a stick to walk and grunts with every step. It’s like having an animal in the house, a farm animal like a pig, say. And I know I need to be patient and I never let him see my reaction I keep it all zipped up. But seriously, when I smile patiently I am secretly thinking I want to kill you! I’m trying to keep a sense of humour about it. It’s just so damned hard.

    Reply
    • b

      Wow Shelley, don’t know how you can possibly contain yourself. I would lose all self control in an instant.

      Reply
  88. Stephanie

    I have had this as long as I can remember (am 57now). Cannot abide chewing and popping gum, chewing loudly as in potato chip crunching, wet smacking sounds etc…Those are the tops for me. I never knew it even had a name until about 1 1/5 year ago. Was so glad to find that I wasn’t crazy (at least about that)or just being mean. I have a co worker who chews gum and pops it. I accuse him (jokingly) that is he is trying to kill me, but it does irritate down to my toes. People don’t realize how life altering this can be. My parents really didn’t believe me when I would get so irritated at the supper table if no one was talking and I could hear the chewing. I have left the table before because I cannot stand it. I wish people would regard this as real.

    Reply
    • damian lopez

      You are NOT crazy at all.And it is a real affliction.I totally understand how you feel.People if they have common logic you can tell them that you cannot stand the sound of chewing among other sounds and they should have the kindness to make an effort not to do these sounds. I do not chew loudly myself.But practically soundless.As I’m aware.My problem is coughing and dragging feet.Which it seems that 95% of the population around my neighborhood seem to do.I do not drag my feet when I walk.I wish you well in your journey to healing.

      Reply
      • Tardigrade

        when I told my “friend” She was like “oh yeah! I have it too!” And one second later, she was chewing as loud as shit. and suddenly she exclaims “Whenever I bang spoons against my teeth, I get a weird buzzy feeling!” And here I am, wanting to punch her in the face. Instead, I just walk away, with a nice smile on my face.

        Reply
  89. Jane Shaw

    The first recollection I have of this condition is as a child – ticking clocks, I can’t be in the same space as a ticking clock. Then I noticed swallowing of drinks – specifically from my family members. My list of triggers includes: ticking clocks, swallowing, sniffing, crunching of plastic drinks bottles, velcro on shoes, crisps eating and the sound of the packets rustling, clattering of cutlery. My reaction is usually self contained but I have the urge to stand up and tell people to stop, or want to get away from the sound – which makes it worse if I am in a confined space or somewhere I can’t escape from. I usually put my fingers in my ears, or have the tv on when people are eating and drinking. i can only cope with silence when I am alone. I find public transport daunting, my husband doesn’t understand and pulls a face whenever I complain about his noises – even though I have explained that it is something – he won’t try to help me at home and insists I need to get over it or move away somewhere else in the house. The anxious feeling in my chest is horrid when I am in these situations, and yet most people do not understand how I am feeling. My daughter was the first person to realise what was going on with me and gave me a name for the condition. She appologises to me if she thinks she has made noises which might upset me – the only family member to do so.

    Reply
  90. Holly Knight

    I just learned this word a few days ago. I had never heard it before and I feel like I haven’t always been this way so I chalked it up to my intolerance. I hate hearing people chewing. One time, we were driving down the road and my husband was chewing gum. I literally pulled it out of his mouth and threw it out the car window. It has gotten bad at work. I’m in a cubicle. One coworker wears bracelets that jingle as he types. Another one eats carrots and that drives me crazy. Then there are the flip flops and whistling. I had to go home early. I wanted to scream or choke someone. I started wearing headphones. I work better without music playing in my ears but it is better then the other constant noises. I thought it was PMS but then, I realized that it bothers me all month. Maybe now ghat I know I’m not the only one, I can deal better….I hope.

    Reply
  91. Andrew

    It means that I will never have a normal life. I’ll never be able to stand being around people. I will be forced to torture myself every day by having to go to work and other places where there are people. It means that many things I enjoy doing become torment. It means I’ll have to silently hate everyone around me until that hatred builds up to the point where I snap.

    Reply
  92. Trina G

    I have always been overly sensitive to many, many sounds. Over the years, I have been called dramatic, weird, over-the-top, strange, etc. I could never understand why certain sounds actually made my heart race and made me angry. Last week, in the office, I could no longer stand the way my co-worker continues to slurp through her straw when her water is gone. She does this several times a day, as she drinks water all day long. I almost snapped and thought about yelling at her to stop slurping. I had to look up why I got so angry, then I came across this sight. I am ever so thankful to know that this is a an actual thing. This condition causes many spats between me and my family. At work, my office is quiet, so all day long I can hear EVERYONE typing and clicking their mouse. It is beginning to drive me crazy. I sometimes have to take a walk down the hall. I work on University campus, unfortunately, most times when I step into the hall, I’m faced with chatter of the students or their loud walking, or squeaking of their shoes. I am just learning that their are others who are suffering just like me. I’m glad this condition has a name and am looking to find coping mechanisms. Everything on the list of triggers makes me extremely angry except the sound of a baby crying, especially swallowing sounds, raspy voices, slurping sounds, loud breathing, soft talking, repetitive sounds like tapping, CRUMPLING PAPER. I think we who suffer from this are actually geniuses and when certain sounds interrupt our brain activity, it upsets our whole rhythm and ability to stay calm.

    Reply
  93. CAREL

    I live 2 doors down from a daycare center playground. Everyday (weather permitting) the kids come squealing out into the play area and scream for about 45 min. It’s so high pitched that it sounds like a whistle…it instantly makes me angry. I have to block it out with music or TV. I’ve asked the folks in charge to teach the children that they are sharing space with the community and that it’s not okay to make loud, annoying sounds. Have fun, laugh, chase, do whatever – but there’s no need for constant squealing that makes your ears bleed. For two years I’ve asked for their understanding but to no avail. I’m a sweet, loving, do anything for anybody kind of lady with grandkids of my own. But, the noise they make really infuriates me. I think, “What if a less stable person than I would have the same affliction? Would they be driven to do something horrific to shut them up”? That concern is what I would like to get across to the daycare supervisors. People don’t know or believe misophonia is real so they don’t acknowledge your plight.

    Reply
  94. Lauren

    I can’t stand whistling, humming or singing of any kind, and since I’m friends with a lot of music nerds I have a really hard time not lashing out. The problem is that I hum and sing and it doesn’t cause any sort of reaction at all to me, so when I get mad at my friends I look like the biggest hypocrite ever.

    Reply
  95. Izzy

    Ever since the seventh grade, I have has negative emotions towards sniffing. I remember vividly when my friend had a cold, and sniffed all through class. It has never bothered me until then! I never heard it. After that day, it became worse and worse. I soon began to only hear that one sound. But the worst thing about it, is my dad sniffs. He seems to have a “tic”, which causes him to do sniff almost every 2 minutes. That has put a strain on our relationship. When he is home, I lock myself in my room, claiming I have a lot of homework, or I go hang out with my friends. I think the one thing I wish was different with my Misophonia is my relationship with him. I am now 17 years old, about to go to college. I regret locking myself away for so long, but thats all I could do. Things got so bad my junior year, every time someone sniffed, I would either dig my nails in my arm or my pencil. I would do that until it bled. I fully regret that now looking down at my scars. Going to school with it is tough. A lot of people have told me to “get over it” and “ignore it” but if I could do that, I think I would have done that the day after my friend had a cold in 7th grade. I tried therapy, but with Misophonia being so under researched, it wasn’t successful. I carry headphones with me every where I go, and I find music to be my escape. But I can’t wear headphones forever. Although this is a horrible disorder, it has made my true strength shine through. It’s a day by day battle, especially in cold and flu season.

    Reply
  96. Hayley Sheffield

    I have Misophonia, and it has been more of a curse than anything else. People are constantly saying “you only get annoyed because you haven’t learned to block out the noises,” but that isn’t true. With this condition, you can’t just block it out. No matter what you do, these sounds pound around in your head until all you CAN do is react. Because of this, being in public has become increasingly harder over the years. In certain situations, you can’t remove yourself from the noise, so sometimes I lash out and get violent. It sucks, and I don’t enjoy being intolerable to my relatives and the people I care about, but it has come to that point. To all of you who say it “will eventually go away, and it’s all in your head,” you’re wrong.

    Reply
  97. Carolyn Mobley

    Clicking of computer keys, someone snuffling nose instead of blowing the mucous out, hocking lugies, dog licking, soft, or whisper level voices, check out the Capella Univ ad, i think thats the one. A woman is speaking to her grandaughter about sacrifices shes made. That voice sets me off. Beneful commercials…the one with dog talking while munching a mouthful of food, clucking noises. All make me NEED to remove the trigger, ie, turn off sound on tv, leave room, etc. My daughters are like this as well but not to my degree

    Reply
    • Carolyn Mobley

      Oh! And the Zeepah commercial guy. I hear it xm constantly, now THAT one enrages me. Trumps voice too

      Reply
  98. Nicole Parker

    Most of my annoyance seems to focus around mouth sounds. It’s the absolute worst when the sounds are completely avoidable. My big two are when people are eating with their mouth open and making exaggerated chewing noises, and when people bite into their cutlery and drag it across their teeth. My one coworker, who I see basically every day, does both of these things and it makes me want to cry because it feels like he’s trying to torture me.

    Reply
  99. M Reston

    I’ve suffered from Misophonia since Grade 6. School has been torture ever since I’ve had to be secluded from my family at dinner. I cannot be around friends and family for more than a few minutes before I start to panic.

    Reply
  100. Alain

    Not sure if it’s misophonia, at family or friends gathering i get irritated when people have multiples loud conversation at the same, it drives me crazy to the point i tell them to keep their voice down!!

    Reply
  101. Emilee

    I suffer from a LOT of noise triggers. Someone popping their gum is the worst, sniffing nose, tapping foot, clearing their throat, whistling, I could go on and on. It completely takes over and I can’t focus on anything else and I get genuinely angry and feel like I want to punch someone. If I can, I have to get away from it and go somewhere else. Unfortunately, a lot of times, I can’t do that. I also suffer from visual triggers, does anyone else? My family doesn’t understand and thinks I’m crazy because a lot of these visual triggers aren’t making any noise, such as a tapping foot that doesn’t make noise, someone playing with their hair, someone picking their fingers, kicking their foot. These are awful, almost worst than the noise triggers because I have no reason/can’t ask someone to stop because they don’t understand how it’s bothering me. I try to look away but can see it out of the corner of my eye. And the really strange part is I try to look away but I know they’re still doing it so I have to keep looking, but it makes me ridiculously angry. I often times at family gatherings have to go to a different room because my dad does almost all of these visual triggers. Can anyone else relate to this or am I just crazy?

    Reply
    • Kristin

      Yes! Me too! (Visual triggers). Thank you for sharing, I feel so alone in this, and just don´t understand why I react so enormously on certain visual triggers. The first visual trigger I remember, is from when I was growing up. My stepfather would make small rotations with his foot, and it made me soooo angry inside, and I had to remove myself from the room.

      Reply
    • Christy Sotoropolis

      You are not alone. I have this and so much more. It’s debilitating and exhausting. I feel for you. I have the worst case ever and I’m fearful of losing my patient husband over this. It’s just plain awful!

      Reply
  102. Stephen

    Wow! I am so glad to know that I am not the only one out there. This article describes my life almost perfectly. I’ve had this problem for as long as I can remember I am (14) but lately it has been getting increasingly worse. I hate eating with my family even though I am perfectly at ease when we’re not eating. When I started mentioning the problem and complaining about their chewing they quite frankly began to rub it in my face and mock me with it, exaggerating their chewing at times with their mouths wide open and telling me to just get over it or don’t let it get to you. Exactly what the article said. The thing in this article that applies to me the most is when family tells me to get over it and I’m like “do you really think if I could make a decision I wouldn’t?” I get very angry inside during meals and just feel like banging and flipping over the table. I haven’t shown anger on the outside yet, but the inside is a tornado/earthquake during meals. I started researching it a couple weeks ago and was astonished that there was an entire community of people like me. Even after finding the research they didn’t believe me and just kept saying the same things. They have finally started helping me after I found this article. I haven’t noticed triggers in anybody else but my family members I eat with daily (family members that don’t live at home like older siblings don’t bothers me.) I haven’t noticed it from parties, friends, people I don’t spend a lot of time with unless they just flat out don’t chew right. What my family doesn’t understand is that I’m not just annoyed by it, it’s actually a problem. Anyway, At least I’m not the only one out there.

    Reply
  103. S. Barnes

    I don’t know if what I have is misophonia. It may be just a specific manifestation of tinnitus. Of course there are sounds that drive me crazy like a concerto of discordant leaf blowers or someone revving a turbocharged engine under my window but these are understandably annoying sounds. What I do experience though is a physiological reaction which is a sudden buzz in my head like a quick burst of a buzz saw which is triggered by quite innocuous sounds, such as someone starting to speak or a clink of pottery. It is as though neurons are firing in response to particular sounds. I’ve not really kept a record – perhaps I should keep a “buzz saw diary”. I would not say that these sounds are in any way annoying to me and the reaction is spontaneous and fleeting but nonetheless distinct and curious. I’ve mentioned it to my audiologist but they are probably only interested in selling the latest hearing aids and don’t show much interest. Has anyone else experienced this phenomenon?

    Reply
  104. Mariana

    I have struggled with this disease for years now. I’d been a sensitive child and adolescent, and by the onset of menstruation I had full blown rage and tension over certain sounds made by my family. (My father in particular) The “S” sound in words was my trigger/sound in question. Along with that was smacking on food, wet sounds inside of the mouth, moans, etc. I also had visual stimuli issues that correlated. Twirling of the foot/ankle, soft & slowed gestures are just to name a few of my sensory triggers. I hope everyone that has this debilitating disease can find the recourses, help, and positive outlet they deserve.

    Reply
  105. Teresa

    So sorry to my fellow sufferers of this treacherous condition!! It is very apparent that it is ruining everyone’s lives like it is mine.
    I don’t have a lot of time to comment right now, but, I wanted to mention something that may a help a little..(some of you may have already commented on this, I didn’t read every comment yet)I go to the movies with my friend every week or so, it is one of our favorite things to do. HOWEVER, she is a gum chomper. Must never have been taught to keep the mouth closed!! Drives me insane!!! And trust me, if I told her about this issue I have, she would do it more. Which is really sad that a friend would do that. But anyway, I ALWAYS take cotton balls with me. EVERYWHERE. I take off a little piece of them, stuff them in my ears and it helps so very much. my hair covers it, and no one knows..I can still hear the movie, and I am tuning out about 90% of the other noises. I am ready to get them out after it is over, but, it is much more tolerable than listening to that other crap! also, when I go visit my mom/stepdad, they always turn their volume OFF on the TV. WHY WHY WHY would you do that??? They know about my issue. I think they think it helps. (TV noise doesn’t bother me, THANK GOD…) Hell no, muting it makes it so much worse.. I can hear every sniffle, him chewing on his nails (GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR), eating, and any other noises.. I can hear it all!! Thanks a lot guys!!!!!!! SO, now I put cotton in my ears before I go over, and it helps so much. At work, I can’t do that. I have my earbuds in ALL DAY. I would go postal if I didn’t. Coughing is my worst trigger. OMFG..so many more.
    Good luck to all of you. NO one knows this torture unless they have it!!!! 🙁

    Reply
    • Wind Chapman

      After reading some of your stories, I feel lucky that I have only a couple of triggers. They involve the sounds that some people make when they eat. The sound of crunching/chewing makes me feel repulsed/violated on the deepest most personal level. The sound of forks and spoons gives me thoughts of extreme violence against the perpetrator. I either flee into another room and close the door or crank up Pandora with my ear buds in.

      Reply
  106. Karon

    My first recollection of this is from the age of 5 years old; I still suffer from this condition and I think it is inherited, my mum had it and my daughters have it. It affects me when people eat loudly, breathe loudly, shout, slurp etc. I also suffer from depression and wonder if this is connected?

    Reply
  107. Amber

    My parents always tell me I’m too sensitive and that I need to get over it, but I’ve literally lashed out because of how irritating my brother’s and mom’s voices are. Idk what it is, but I can’t deal with it. I’ve always often lashed out when people make noises when eating. Lip smacking is the worst, and I always call people out on it because I have to leave if they won’t stop. Ringtones, alarms, water bottle crinkles, the sound of dishes, the sound of a hair dryer, small dogs barking, and other small things trigger me every time. My family always toss the utensils onto the table, and it literally angers me because of how sensitive I am to the sound.

    Reply
  108. Sidney

    I have experienced this disease since childhood without knowing what it was until a few months ago. It disrupted family and social experiences. I have been divorced twice and in a failed relationship. I neer go to theaters etc.

    However, I have found that taking the herb, Valerian Root, before going to an event or encountering a trigger, helps me a lot in dealing with the triggers.

    Reply
  109. Phil

    Any sounds involved in eating drive me insane, even if the person is chewing with their mouth closed I can still hear the faint sound of squelching and that’s all it takes. What I’ve never understood is that it’s not just disgust or revulsion I feel, it’s genuine, apoplectic anger towards the one making the sound, and some pretty violent thoughts. The rational part of my brain, or what’s left of it, realises how absurd I’m being over something so petty, but this makes no difference to the gut reaction.

    Reply
  110. Trystn

    I can’t stand the sound of dogs whining or people moaning, have to separate myself and get completely angry. My mom cannot handle even the sightest sound of someone chewing or slurping, dad also triggered by certain pitches and words, wonder if it’s genetic.

    Reply
  111. Sue

    I am glad I am not the only one. My triggers: electric pencil sharpeners (I buy everyone mechanical pencils); someone moving their tongue around the inside of their mouth/wet mouth noises; motors constantly going off and on; scissor blades opening and closing; cloth rubbing together; loud TV/music; flip flops slapping against feet; loose shoes dragging the ground when walking, any song/music with a lot of repetition (want to puncture my eardrums).
    I get really agitated with these noises….I imagine myself screaming at these people to stop following with a good punch to the face.
    Must sleep with a fan on year round (I keep buying the exact same fan because the sound it makes is soothing) or I would never get any rest.
    Ugh I hope it does not get worse. I manage pretty well by either avoiding the noise or by distracting myself with something…this is where cell phones come in handy.

    Reply
  112. Anna

    I have been plagued by misophonia all of my life and only realized what it was called by a chance encounter with another person who knew about it and explained the symptoms. I felt trapped in my childhood by family members who had annoying habits such as nail biting, nail picking, sucking of their mouth and knuckle cracking, spitting, picking and scratching of body, etc.. The worst part is that I could not escape it and I thought I would go crazy from it. Nobody cared and my mentioning it only meant ridicule and negative comments directed to me. I used to get up in the middle of the night to plug the neighbor’s drain spout as the sound of raindrops hitting the pan drove me to a feeling of rage. I try to avoid looking at people in restaurants as people frequently pick their teeth with their fingers or open their mouths when eating and other gross behaviors. It would be easier if none of these issues bothered me but they do and I am frequently tormented by one or more or all of these on a daily basis. I have asked people to stop or tried to ignore or just end up leaving where the awful behavior is taking place. It is hard to be in the company of family/friends and have to suffer their behaviors that drive me to dread. I wish there was a cure or some techniques that would help me to deal with this. I came to this site tonight to seek answers. This is the first time that I am writing about it and I am not sure if it will help me or others but I thought I would give it a try. A lot of the things that bother me are annoying habits that people have and I wish that people were more mindful of what they are doing and just stop it!

    Reply
  113. Kayla

    Whistling is my BIG one. It takes all of my strength to hold it together if someone whistles.
    My partner also listens to chill electro which is just the same drum and base type beat over and over with every song but with a different tune over the top. I have to put headphones on so I cant hear it.
    Also phone noises, if someone has keyboard sounds on or is getting constant notifications with sound on.
    At work a guy next to me slurps his coffee,
    the guy behind me smacks his lips 3 times every 20 minutes or so
    and one employee sitting in front of THAT guy snorts back really loud every few minutes.
    Ofcourse someone eating with their mouth open sets me off too.

    My partner whistles all the time, especially to the soundtrack of whatever game he is playing, I dont think he understand HOW much it hurts or understands the issue I have. His opinion is that I will get over it or its weird and not a real thing. It has gotten to the point where I just keep my mouth shut and get myself in to a state because I feel like I am the only one and people do not understand it.
    I once sat out in the back garden right up against the back fence because his computer, phone AND tablet were beeping with notifications while he was having a long fb chat and it drove me CRAZY. I told him and he just turned it down a bit, but I could still hear it so I sat outside to escape.

    I feel the problem is sounds that pull my focus from something else, but maybe my focus is pulled BECAUSE those sounds set me off.
    I wear headphone a lot at work and at home to try and drown everything out. I also have to wear earplugs to sleep.
    I just feel like screaming at everyone to shut up all the time. I feel one day I am going to snap. When Im trying to hold it in I feel like I could literally rip the skin from my own face.
    I have anxiety also which involved me twirling my hair compulsively which makes it snap etc.
    Im just a big ball of mess >.<

    Reply
  114. Lynne

    In my case, hate is also triggered, not just anger, when I hear the sounds that set me off. My husband’s chewing drives me nuts. He chews on bones like a freaking dog and the sound echoes in his head. He also eats unripe fruit which crunches loudly. And he has this rapid fire chewing style…like a cow chews it’s cud. My father’s jaw pops when he eats…this one really makes me angry and I think one reason for that is that I have feelings of resentment towards him to begin with. When his jaw pops, he gets embarrassed and puts his hand over it…which makes me even more resentful of him. It’s like he’s showing weakness and lack of control, which is one root of the negative feelings I’ve always had towards him. There is definitely a psychological basis for misophonia.

    Reply
  115. Whitney

    I absolutely can not stand the sound of my dogs licking. It is offensive and puts me in a rage! Haha
    The slurpy smacking sound omg! RAGE! To the point I consider finding new homes for the dogs but that’s an over reaction.

    Reply
    • Grant

      I have had this condition for decades. I understand what folks are going through. I detest the mouth sounds of eating, chewing, slurping, etc. They set me off the most. I absolutely get angry at commercials on tv and have written numerous letters to companies. Some answer most do not. They have this crazy thing now that food and drink must be advertised at its loudest, without concern for anyone. All of the food now much be CRUNCHY for some reason. I am hoping it does finally get the attention this condition deserves. A lot of people suffer.

      Reply
    • Teresa

      Whitney, I completely agree about the dog licking thing.. OMG.
      I turn the TV way up until he is done, or I go in the other room. I swear he waits until I get home from work to start licking/chewing his feet. It is an everyday thing. Have tried everything. He is going to do it and I have to figure out a way to live with it.. UGH!!!!! Love him like my own child, but, yes, the rage takes over!!! TV VOLUME UP! LOL

      Reply
  116. I started at 9 years of age

    I have had this disorder for about 2 years and a half and it has affecting me by me having to go to the bathroom in the middle of class just because people were using a mouse or typing.One day I had to leave typing class and go to another classroom because i was crying. The first time i realized i had this disorder was at a funeral with a preacher who used his tongue and roof of his mouth to keep his mouth wet and he made a real bad clicking noise and i went into panic attack and started crying,hyperventilating,and and having the erge to hurt the preacher but i just sat there with my fingers in my ears and swayed back and forth until the funeral was over. Misophonia is a serious disorder and don’t let any one tell you it is stupid or made up.

    Reply
  117. J K Stabler

    Just learning the term Misophonia. For over 2 years (a few days after cortisone shots in knees) I developed what was diagnosed as Essential Tremors. They were set off by – OMG – crackly plastic bags, dishes clanking, dogs, cars, trucks, children and babies, electric toothbrush, blender, any rhythmic sound, most music…. Has progressed, all-body tremors agitate most of my days. No more social life or music, great difficulty going to stores. Neurologists shrug, no answers. Would sure like to find other people who have these conditions connected.

    Reply
  118. Zoe

    Im 16 years of age and have been suffering with this for roughly a few years, it has put a strain on family life aswell as friendship. To the point where i have screamed and burst into tears at the dinner table. I now eat separately from my family at dinner time which isnt very nice. I have told wider family about this condition but most of then don’t understand. I wish Misophonia was recognised more in society because I know what people are going through and I know a lot of people suffer in silence as I did (well its never truelly silent, clocks ticking and horrible everyday nooses that enrage you). Im too scared to go to a gp for help because they will think im crazy and probably havent even heard of misophonia. Its good to see all these comments and to know that people are feeling the same

    Reply
  119. Carol

    I think Misophonia should actually be called miserophonia because it does in fact make ones life miserable. I was literally just now sitting down to watch some tv when my son took a bag of potatoe chips,( and mind you, he was 2 rooms away) and started chomping away. Not so much the bag crinkling but the hideous sound of chomping and chewing that drove me to look online to see if I am crazy or if there are others like me. Even though I was suffering through each horrifically annoying bite, I was so very happy to see that I am not alone. I have always hated the sound of chewing among other things like loud televisions or my husbands breathing. It has definitely gotten worse over time. I really started to realize how enraged I get when someone crunches a few years back when my boss would eat a small bag of pretzels after lunch while standing in front of my desk to have a conversation with me. It got to the point that I would look at the clock and knew that he was about to go to the deli next door from our office to buy his noisy pretzels and I would take deep breaths and splash cold water on my face while he was gone to prepare for the horror of what was to come. Crunching and talking at the same time while crumbs would spew out of his mouth made me want to get up and punch him in the face. I really don’t know how I held my composure. As some other comments that I’ve read, I too suffer from bi polar depression and maybe it does play a role in this awful condition, however the medicines certainly don’t do anything to help the problem. It really can be a debilitating thing to live with and I do hope that some scientists and doctors out there begin to take it seriously enough to work on a fix. For now, I guess all we can do is cringe or walk away.

    Reply
  120. RossP

    Nice to see i am not alone. So many suffer from everday common mouse’s. I am bothered by mostly nose and mouth sounds. Often those who sniff and smack a lot are not even aware of wha they do. Sometimes it is culture and others it is how one is raised by family.
    We can ask people to please not sniff or cough, many will agree to stop, yet they still do it unconsciously.

    In Hawaii for example they show happiness and love of family and friends (aloha) by eating with mouth open with a big smile and lots of smacking and food flying everywhere! While that part of Hawaiian culture seems gross to some, it their normal there. Same goes for coughing and sniffing without a tissue. Hawaii is often oblivious to their sniffing, coughing and open mouth chewing. It is not considered as bad manners there as it is the norm.
    Does anyone know of other places where mouth and nose sounds are acceptable?
    Another sound I do not like is when people have the bell tone on their cell phone notification alert and it goes “ding” uggghhhh

    Reply
  121. Cristina

    Never thought that my preference of sleeping with a massive pillow on my head to block out sounds would be a common condition that actually has a name. I get annoyed up to the point of raging by all constant noises. Worse ones: clock or watch ticking even the smallest wrist watch, that weird constant beep of electrical current flowing through a wire when not plugged to the device (example when you leave the battery charger of the phone in the socket without the phone plugged), water dripping and people breathing too hard.

    Reply
  122. Terri

    I live in a neigbourhood with a lot of children and from the toddlers to the teens, the entire lot of them that live around here screech – shriek, whatever you want to call that noise. Imagine chasing a preschooler and that “protest” scream, that glass shattering scream that they utter, it’s not a distressful scream, that scream says “stop!” But it’s not even serious, well, unless their shrieking because someone is trying to take a toy from their hands, but that’s the sound, the high pitched child-shriek, that no parent around here seems to even notice. Incessant crying by children also does this to me, whether it’s an infant or a 10 year old, if a kid cries and doesn’t shut up quickly, my response borders on rage. I want to strangle them, so they’ll shut up. If I am near an infant or child and can in some way make them stop crying in a nice way, I will do that, absolutely. This only applies to the people who live in my neighbourhood who think that it’s cool to let their kids cry themselves to sleep with the windows wide open. Or to any child who will not stop crying.

    I also do not like any repetitive noise to the point of borderline rage. There was one episode of Family Guy where Stewie repeated “Mom, Mommy, Mother, Mommy…” endlessly and that pretty much sent me into a rage. Other people watching thought it was hilarious, I thought I was going to smash something. Children making farting noises or any other kind of sounds for no reason also trigger this. I had a coworker who would make random unnecessary noises (just to hear themselves make noise, I say) and he’s lucky to still be alive. But of course, I didn’t say anything, or I’d be the jerk, right? So, I was distracted and bubbling with fire in my veins instead.

    Some types of music can incite this too, country and western, pop and rap music particularly, but some songs in genres I do like, especially ones with repeating lyrics.

    The sound of mourning doves makes me want to buy a rifle.

    I’m sure there is more. My eyesight is going as I age, I can’t see very well up close anymore – I love reading, I love photography, I love creating and viewing visual arts. If I could trade my bad eyesight for the equivalent hearing, I would do so without a second thought – just to live in a peaceful world instead of one polluted with offensive sounds.

    Reply
    • Sarah

      Oh, Terri. I so feel with you. In my case, I think it was the repeated concussions that have contributed to it. Still, whatever the cause, it’s those repeated noises, especially at the extreme high pitch (child’s voice) and low pitch (bass) that make my insides clutch up. And even with knowing my own situation, I still feel like a shitty human being for feeling this way – but still want to rip out their screaming little throats. Oh, and remove or disable the “reversing” beeper on every vehicle and piece of construction equipment. If anyone knows how to do that, please, oh please, tell me.

      Reply
  123. Aimee Whitaker

    Hi, i have misophonia, i was wondering if its normal to get very angry when someone is talking to you, and when i get angry i want to hurt them really badly. And once ive hurt them i wouldnt feel any guilt until after i have calmed down! Is this normal?

    Reply
    • Lynne

      I think if you dislike the person to begin with, or have some feelings of resentment, then yes, the noises they make will make you even angrier. I get strong feelings of hatred.

      Reply
  124. April

    My misophonia started as an annoyance with my sister’s chewing but grew and grew as I got older and now someone typing is a problem for me. My saving grace are my headphones. I do as much as I can with their music in my ear and it really prevents me from being a truly awful and antisocial person. However it has damaged my relationship with my sister. She thinks I’m being rude and don’t care about her or the real world because I prefer to be in a world with perfect sound I control. In the beginning before I understood that I had an actual condition, I would get annoyed and tell her to chew with her mouth closed, etc, and I though it was just part of my proper and perfectionist nature. It got worse till I would snap and hurl and fork or scream or clap my hands on my ears and run out of the room crying. My mother and sister didn’t understand, though in fairness neither did I. I asked them to stop making specific sounds, tried to show them what they were doing and how not to do it, but they just couldn’t hear what I was hearing. I found this website because it’s few years later after the little story I just told and I know I have misophonia and my sister had ADHD and tonight we were all in bad moods and I was already mad at her for honestly being terrible and she was telling a story and I was trying hard, oh so hard to turn off the claws digging into my brain at the way she talked. I honestly can’t even talk to her anymore because she speaks in a way that triggers me and that devastates me. I got to the point where she opened her mouth in a way that made the most horrible sound and my hands shot up to slap my ears and of course my mom and sister stared at me in shock and I sort of yelled at them to just continue. My mom asked me what she could do that I helped but I just gasped out that it was all sounds related to their mouths hurt me and my mom said that she knew that some were worse than others and that is partially true but I can’t explain it and I just told her that the only difference is how good I am and holding it in or coping with my irrational emotions. One of the most horrible parts is that I get triggered so much more at a higher intensity by my sister, and so I’m
    avoiding her and it’s ruining our relationship. And what’s more is if something small triggers me it puts me at a bad disposition towards them and so they assume I’m mad at them or ‘in a bad mood’ but it’s not personal at all but i can never say that. Oh I hope it gets better.

    Reply
  125. Patricia Holmes

    Eating with mouth open drives me nuts. Teeth being brushed is horrific, can’t bear watching it on tv. Other people chewing gum makes me angry, hate watching anyone eat but weirdly find it cute when my dog crunches loudly! So relieved I am not just intolerant as my husband has always accused me. His eating noises are gross too!

    Reply
  126. Dakota

    I have had a murderous rage surge up inside me from certain loud voices like my landlord’s, when he talks heedlessly in our shared parking lot or yells at his poor dog! I have this unbidden rage, hatred and frustration in public restaurants about the pitch, cadence and volume of the voices of unsuspecting diners. Sadly, I am in a recovery group (not for this!) and have come to progressively dislike (to varying degrees) neatly everyone’s voice in the group. It seems a progressive and uncontrollable issue and few understand it. I hide it from my family because they are disgusted by it. My friends tend to laugh and make fun of it. As a writer it us hard to work in a public cafe or even a library! I glare around fir the source and feel like an enraged turtle and also just like my father who was obnoxious with this same reaction! The world won’t stop but how do I?

    Reply
  127. N C

    I am so happy to read that I am not alone.

    I had to leave a romantic partner because of his annoying habits. I have stopped meeting friends for food because I cannot stand their chewing. If a gum smacker is at my house, I immediately offer them food or drink hoping they spit out their gum.
    My spouse constantly plays with his beard or has his hands on his face and has an odd jaw click when he shred gum – I glare at him and walk out of the room. I can’t help but stare at anyone who chews their nails and silently wish I could chop off their fingers. I can’t even focus on what they are saying. Any noises that are repetitive drive me to absolute insanity- sniffling, chewing, smacking, gum popping, pen clicking, eating crunchy foods, sipping or slurping… and on and on. I’ve even tried to imitate these noises in my own, just to see if it’s more pleasurable to eat or chew noisily. I couldn’t even stand myself doing it.

    When I was about 5 years old, the bathroom was right beside my bedroom. I could hear people getting toilet paper from the roll- the spool would knock. I would lay in bed and silently seethe. Even at 5 years old I found some foam and wrapped it around the spool so it wouldn’t make a noise. My parents thought I was crazy and to this day can’t understand my issue.

    All I can say is that I feel for each and every one of my fellow misophonia sufferers. I am going to share this website with those closest to me so that they realize I am not the only one.

    Reply
    • Spoutinwyze

      What is misophonia to me: Is a sound that causes my heart to beat VERY strong and fast. Sounds that my body says, “This sound is not right, investigate and repair said item causing noise”
      It feels like an involuntary reaction (I am also hyper sensitive to smells, temperature, almost any sensory, i have detect accurately temperatures or smells along with distances etc..)
      When the offending sound is coming from a person’s fidget/tick, then I know that it can;t be solved, and it drives me INSANE! I get dizzy and short of breath from rage. The worst sounds are ;
      -pen clickers,
      -slinky or chain jinglers
      -pocket change jinglers
      -foot tapping im ok if i can hear the same song but often times they are using headphones, so my brain cannot predict when the sound will happen, and thus no pattern found and brain says “hey fix it!”

      How I cope: Repeat the sound. Barely if at all helps.
      Works two fold.
      1) My brain can try to think “i made this sound- disregard” (hard to make these with my mouth if its metal jingling but not so hard for squeaks or air gasping (a guy at work draws air between his teeth rapidly instead of laughing, – imagine the sound one makes when something stings.)
      2) if they hear the odd sound coming from e, they may notice they are making the sound and stop/adjust/ask me why im making the sound, and i can explain.

      Why i do not tell people a sound is bothering me unless i absolutely have to (they wont stop after 10 mins), is because MOST people are insulted that you have issues with them making this sound. In doing so, thy will either make that sound more , or make other sounds trying to start an argument. “its a different sound, what i can make ANY sound?!”

      no just no fidgeting sounds, maybe have less coffee or find some work to do that keeps you busy and not fidgeting.

      Reply
    • David O

      This condition has driven me crazy for decades – most of my life. I thought I was just being mean or intolerant, but it gets worse with age. I didn’t know until today that it is an actual “thing” – I thought it was just me.

      I cannot stand people chewing with their mouths open or breathing heavily while they chew. If they are making “moist” noises – even with their mouths closed – I go nuts. If someone sniffs more than twice, I demand that they go blow their nose. If someone is fidgeting while I am talking to them, I immediately end the conversation. I cannot concentrate on a movie or anything else if someone is tapping their feet or finger. I find that the closer I am in relation to someone, the more it annoys me. I can somewhat tolerate a stranger, but a sibling or cousin gets my angry and/or physically ill. I love my wife children more than anything in the world, but there are times I cannot enjoy myself around them – even though they have great table manners – because of innocent little noises or fidgets.

      It’s not just sounds – there are visual things, as well. I simply cannot ignore it when someone is wearing a hat inside a restaurant (it drives me nuts) – or when someone has one of those nose rings that look like bull horns coming out of their nostrils. If someone driving in front of me has their blinkers on forever, I just want to shout at them (even though I have done it myself on several occasions).

      I do not want to be this way. I did not ask to be this way. It has affected numerous relationships. I am willing to try anything and everything to rid myself of this condition.

      Reply
  128. mar

    OMG I so have this and I have asked my manager to please move my desk. I sit in an office surrounded by 2 people that constantly cough, hack, clear their throat, hum and chew loudly. They even crumple paper and drives me insane. I want to scream STFU.

    Reply
  129. Cathy

    I cant believe it – I sit all day at work with Music in my ears so that I can work with concentration and trying not too go off at my colleagues
    I have a colleague on one side that eats crunchy curries – sighs, snorts, sniffs and another colleague on the other side that sits all day cracking pistachio nuts and chewing – I am 53 and I have always had a problem with chewing and sniffing, vacuum cleaners – the list goes on – I always thought it was just “me” – I am amazed that I’m not the only one and there is a name for it …

    Reply
    • Linda

      I am 66 yrs old. When i saw a show on 20/20 a few years ago and saw there was a name for my suffering, i watched as tears rolked down my face. All my life i was called a brat for wanting certain noises to stop. I hated being this way. I eould get angry and frantic. As the oldedt of 5 kids i was oftrn told i ruined every vacation. When out in work world and tried to ask for considerstion i was told yo tube it out and labeled intolerant. I now where earplugs at work even though a large part of my day is on the phone. The office seating is being restructured and when asking for a quiet spot i was old to get a doctor’s note. Tomorrow i see my doctor to educate her on misophonia and ask for a note. It is so hatd to advocate for myself .if i get a note i fear the ridicule thst may result as most people will doubt it.

      Reply
  130. Greg Murray

    I definitely have this condition. I have several sounds that others can tune out, but for me, some of them, like people who scrape their teeth on a fork – I have to physically leave the table if they’re unable to stop, after asking them, nicely! However, my most common trigger is rubbing sounds. Someone who runs fabric, like their pants, or tubs their hands together – especially if they’re dry hands that make an especially harsh sound. I literally lose my mind if it’s bad. If I’m trapped, like I a subway, I end up holding it in, until I usually EXPLODE, and say to a COMPLETE STRANGER “CAN YOU PLEASE! STOP! DOING THAT RUBBING!?! YOU’RE DRIVING ME CRAZY!” I know this sounds like I’m crazy, and they have ALWAYS stopped, probably becase I am kinda crazy by the time I get to that point.

    All of my co-workers KNOW, that they can’t SCRAPE any metal against metal. (I’m a nurse and we work in surgery together), because I WILL leave the room. I can’t handle metal against metal.

    I also can’t handle keys being dragged across certain countertops, rings on people’s fingers being dragged down a countertop or a metal staircase….

    i hope this helps someone to read this. I can’t control it. It started in my childhood, with my grandmother who would take her dry, old scratchy hands, and rub them CONSTANTLY on her polyester pants. Up and down, never stopping….. I can feel my heart rate rising, just talking about this. Others had other beginnings.

    Last note. I have to tell you about my reaction when someone scrapes their teeth on their fork. It’s uncontrollable, and apparently kinda violent. I grab my ears, squeeze my eyes closed and I guess drag my hands down my face, grabbing the skin and pulling it. It’s physically painful, and the sound CONTINUES to reverberate in my head for about 30 secs to a min. It’s horrible. A second or third scrape of the fork, and I’m gone.

    Reply
  131. Ella

    Hey,to everybody and anybody reading this. I have misophonia,and I had always thought I was so different from the world,it started at a pretty young age,but luckily I am only 13 so maybe I can figure out how to deal with it.It is true that one’s response gets worse the longer they have it and that more noises will bother them. I love my family and friends,but my siblings,parents,friends,and all other people think I hate them and I don’t want that. I feel I have no one to talk to,no on understands how I feel,no one listens. What should I do?
    Anyone who has any ideas,please share!!

    Reply
  132. Serenella

    People chewing with their mouths open and making noise is the worst for me, I have to move table or I have to suffer and not enjoying my dinner, slurping their drinks and licking their fingers making noises is also for me a major issue (besides, is also very rude and people should not be doing that in the first place!). Also now there is this new ‘trend’ in women speaking like Kim Kardashian woth this fake creaky voice that makes me want to punch any woman who speaks like that!

    Reply
  133. Aideen

    Whistling, smacking, tapping and clock ticking – all make me want to punch the offender, and I am normally a very mild person. Both of my sisters suffer from this also, I even blogged about it http://blog.aideen.info/2014/02/i-cannot-stand-whistling.html, as writing often helps me to deal with problems, it didn’t. Whistling is the worst – I consider it extremely rude, particularly in an office, if only that was the only reaction I had to it. Head set and loud music is how I protect the offenders from possibly injury.

    Reply
  134. Sadie Rose

    omg! i deal with this, i hate it! every night when i go to sleep i have to have a dehumidifier on (i use it as white noise) and my brain is so paranoid i hear it even when theres nothing there. i usually block out the noise by cranking the music up really really high in my headphones (i think I’m going to go deaf). since my dad is a super loud snorer (people tell me he isn’t that loud but he sounds loud to me!) and i have insomnia i lay awake and hear snoring thats not there every night, its living hell! the snoring is probably what causes thee insomnia. the last thing i do is, i am so paranoid that i will hear snoring i make my pedants close there door, my door and the dehumidifier. can anybody relate??

    Reply
  135. Kat

    I think I’ve had this my entire life but it’s gotten worse as I’ve gotten older. Aside from certain (trigger) sounds, bright lights, loud noises, crowds of people, and strangers touching me or breathing on the back of my neck also cause the fight or flight reaction. My biggest trigger sounds are chewing, crunching (especially cheetos) and smacking of food, nose whistling, loud talkers, basketball bouncing, heavy machinery (lawnmowers, weedeaters, leaf blowers), loud exhausts on cars/motorcycles, car locking/unlocking – beeping, pen clicking, texting sounds, and hearing music with a lot of bass through walls. Wellbutrin helps. I take that daily. I also take clonazepam prn. I rarely take it ( .25 mg 3-4x/mo) but carrying it with me helps tremendously. I like it bc it takes the edge off and it has a long half-life so it stays in your system for a few days. It is so nice to hear that other people are going through the same thing. Oddly enough, most of my friends are the same way. I think it’s more common than people think. There needs to be more awareness. Maybe then, people without the condition will be more respectful of those that do. Thanks everyone for reading.

    Reply
  136. Zakiraaa

    I feel angry times when I hear people eating. When it doesn’t stop I turn violent or I cry. Others around me say it will pass. That if I wanted to I can block out the sounds. I try and I try hard but the never go away. It gets louder and louder everytime I try. I hate it. It’s to the point even when I see people about to put food or gum in their mouth I get anxious. At school it’s the worse. I can’t just tell everyone to shut up because sounds make me angry. I would be the weird kid. Ha I’m already the weird kid but no need to make things worse. For any of you older people with misophania does it get any better? How can I tell anyone about it without freaking them out or at least make them believe me

    Reply
  137. Gav

    Hi, Ive just read through some of your comments and can relate to most of them. I suffer with this affliction also. With me its mostly the eating thing but it can escalate to almost any sound someone makes. It is so intense that i have felt close to breaking point and have only managed to hold it together through a massive effort of self control and will power. Sometimes I feel so violent that I am scared i will do something terrible. I can hold my head in my hands and scream for the noise to stop but my family just think I am over reacting and bad tempered. It has put a real strain on my relationships with my wife and kids. It is such a relief to find out Im not alone and that it is a real ‘thing’. It has been with me always. Best of luck to you all.

    Reply
  138. Jess

    My parents never understood why I always got agitated and angry at the dinner table. They always thought I was over reacting. As a person with hearing loss, I am able to hear everything that goes on in my own mouth as well as in others. The sound of eating and repetitive tapping sets me off and my parents always tell me to ‘just deal with it’. But how? When I explained to them what misophonia was, they weren’t sure if I was telling the truth or making it up to get attention. Now, I think they are finally realising that this is a real thing that can be very hard to control!! It’s nice to read the comments from others to know that I am not alone in this as up until now, I haven’t come across anyone else with the same feelings.

    Reply
  139. Condo Owner

    Car noises from the nearby highway are unsettling. The least I can say is annoying, as the sounds disrupt my thoughts and train of thinking. The solution is ear plugs. I just answered my own question 1 year later.

    Reply
  140. Seth Hatch

    I have always been aware that I was sensitive to noises since my early teens it was about five years ago when I discovered Misophonia was a thing and that I wasn’t overreacting.

    The sounds that really affect me are many mouth noises (chewing, slurping, other eating sounds) and repetitive noises (tapping pencil against desk or clicking a mechanical pencil).

    What I experience is especially frustrating because whenever I hear something that causes a reaction I always enter a fight response reaction. First my muscles tense, my heart rate picks up and I hyper focus on the noise. Then I start getting the urge to physically attack the noise and I mean violently attack. I know my reactions are not appropriate so I bottle it down but that causes me to stress out further until I’m just stewing myself in frustration. I have the same reaction every single time when it acts up.

    I know perfectly well that my reaction is not appropriate and doubly so because it happens toward family members. I don’t take medication or go to therepy for it since it so individualistic and what works for one person my not work for another. I usually do avoidance tactics and when I do get triggered I focus on being self aware enough to realize that I am having a response to not follow through with it and bottle it down. I have gotten very good at this and I wont say that its the best way to go about it. It doesn’t remove what I feel during a response but I feel better for not infringing on my friends and family to adapt to me. On that note my friends and family are aware that I have Misophonia and generally are very supportive of trying not to trigger a reaction. However, they forget so sometimes it does happen anyway.

    What works for me the most to deescalate is music and to isolate myself for a while. A run or hike to burn out adrenaline also helps.

    The biggest break through though was knowing that what I experience is not some inane quirk in my behavior but an actual condition that other people experience. I hope that other people can draw strength from that fact like I have.

    Reply
  141. Crissy Cohen

    The sound of someone eating when I’m not eating is awful. And whether I’m eating or not, if I hear someone eating with their mouth open then I want to kill them. The worst sound of all though – the sound of someone scratching their skin. It make me nauseous!

    Reply
    • Andy

      The same happens with me, I literally want to murder someone when I hear them eating or drinking.

      Reply
      • Started at 9 years of age

        Totally ya’ll just described my whole life in 3 sentences.

        Reply
  142. Sina

    I always had this but just found out that it is really a thing. My mum definitely had it too. I was wondering why my depression and anxiety has gotten so bad lately but I think this might have something to do with it. My worst triggers are tv/music or every sound that comes through a wall, landscaping noise, cars that people leave running, whisteling, snoring and ac humming. Thr joke is though that I moved from Germany to Florida 5 years ago and everyone of this triggers seems to be more prominent and worse here… I’m also working a night job means sleeping dduring daytime and more trigger noises while I’m trying to sleep.Also american houses have thinner walls and ac is everywhere all the time in Florida. People really don’t want to undestand though and make it out like I’m crazy. Our old neighbour used to torture me for fun extra loud music from 12pm till late at night. Needless to say we got kicked out of multiple places because of my outbursts of rage. I guess playing loud music all day is ok but knocking on walls or yelling to be the f*** quiet seems to be a deal breaker. I dont really want to take any chemical drugs but its gotten so bad that I get major panic attacks if I hear the slightest sounds from neighbour apartments. Beating a pillow helps or ranting to my husband helps with the rage but not with the anxiety. A friend who is a pharmacists said anis tea might help with that to take the edge of which I want to try. Kind of feels good to know I’m not the only one and its actually a medical condition, gives me something to throw at people who don’t u derstand and think I’m overreacting and exaggerating!

    Reply
  143. dani

    well i didnt even know what misophonia was until i found this site but whenever im having dinner with my family it always drives me crazy because of the banging of utensils against plates and stuff like that. i never had the nerve to tell them to stop though. also when babies cry that triggeres me aswell it’s so annoying ugh

    Reply
  144. Christine

    I am a mum of two teenagers with misophonia. My son is now 17 and has suffered with rage and fleeing from the family since he was 13. His triggers were eating noises but now its anything from teeth cleaning to putting a finger near your mouth.
    He used to get annoyed with his younger sister if she’d grab an apple out of her school bag on the way home in the car from school. He’d say things like “Oh do you always have to eat on the way home in the car. Wait till we get home”. Before I understood what he had, I used to tell him to leave her alone and stop picking on her. It became worse as time went on. He now has permission to eat away from the dinner table and he has to shut the blinds or drapes at family functions. Psychology has not worked for him and neither has hypnotherapy.
    My daughter is now 13 and is displaying the same traits as my son did at 13.
    We are going to try a psychologist with her as she is open to getting help.
    Also ‘Tom Dozier’ has had success stories so I am keen to get some feedback from him.
    Try contacting Tom Dozier because he has a theory about misophonia that really makes sense. Its all new to me but I am willing to try anything for my kids.
    God bless all of you out there with this dreaded thing. I’m so glad people are able to share with others and hopefully get some support.

    Reply
  145. Amanda

    For me, I would describe Misophonia as a slow painful debilitating process on losing everything & everyone you care the most about as you look like a crazy person right before losing your sanity… Lets say, that without a great support system that actually does research on this disorder and has some compassion & understanding, this disorder can be a long dark lonely road…

    Reply
  146. Skid

    Wow! I now have a name for something I have struggled my entire life with. I am not crazy, overly-sensitive, or nit-picky! I struggle with PTSD from childhood sexual trauma as well, and I see a connection in those things for myself. Still-good to know I’m not crazy and there is a name for it. I have learned to cope over the years, and sometimes that means just leaving the room when I hear something that is a trigger. Eating sounds are the worst for me. Glad I found this site-read some of the other posts, and have been on different meds for different things over the years, and really nothing has affected that issue with me. Who knows, maybe someday 🙂

    Reply
  147. Abi

    I have severe misophonia which affects my relationships with my friends and family, the places I can go and my schoolwork. My biggest challenge is maintaining a healthy relationship with my parents and brother. This is because my triggers are more sensitive when it comes to them, I have no idea why, and it is so bad that I can’t eat in the same room as them or hear my dad’s extremely loud and heavy breathing without going in to a full rage and panic. My mum is no help to me as she says that she too has misophonia but she ignores her triggers. No matter how many times I tell her that this is not misophonia, this is just a regular intolerance of people eating with their mouth open, and is extremely common, she never listens and insists that I should “stop being so intolerant and put up with it”. Additionally, I have informed my dad about misophonia and he called it “an excuse to get mad at [him]”. Whenever i politely ask (I am trying my best to be more understanding of others) my dad or brother to stop making a certain noise, they will often continue to do so and even exaggerate it, and never understand why I storm out of the room, shout, attack them or just cry and have a go at me for it. I don’t know what to do and I feel like I remove myself from my family as often as possible just so I don’t hear a trigger sound, it is ruining my life at home more than anywhere, please help! -(f,13)

    Reply
  148. Dawn Dennett

    My pet hate is when P and B are said with wet lips, resulting in that sharp little noise. It makes me so annoyed I have to mute the television when I hear it because if it happens once you can guarantee it’ll happen again. Unbearable!!!!!

    Reply
  149. Sue

    I work nights in a large supermarket and obviously it’s noisy but we have music playing for the customers and to give us all something to listen to whilst working hard, filling the shelves. Unfortunately there is one man who feels the need to sing along and whistle EXTREMELY loudly to every single song. He has a very deep gravely voice and the loudest whistle I’ve ever heard. He doesn’t even seem to be whistling the song which is playing and sings his own words interspersed with coughing loudly. I ABSOLUTELY HATE the sounds he makes, I have to walk off the shop floor sometimes and cry. My whole body shakes and I have palpitations. I’ve asked the managers to ask him to keep the noise down…I can almost tolerate his singing but NOT the whistling but they think I’m being petty. One manager even said it was a sad thing to tell someone to be quiet when they’re just happy in their work…BUT I replied he is making me UNHAPPY in MY work! Even when he is not at work when certain songs come on I can imagine him singing or whistling along……and feel myself getting worked up, although I’m so much calmer and happier when he’s not there. I know I have a problem and NOW I know what it’s called. Maybe they WILL listen to me if I print it all out and let them read about it, maybe then they’ll actually understand!

    Reply
  150. Karen

    SO glad to read all these comments and know I am not the only one. There are a lot of sounds that annoy me but the absolute worst have to be People who smack/pop gum, clicking pens and people who jangle their keys or rattle change in their pockets. Or people that open and close something like a wristwatch clasp a purse clasp or a snap on clothing. GROUNDS FOR MURDER!!!

    Reply
  151. Karen

    Burst into tears when I came across Misophonia this evening. For years (since I was a child, and I am now 50) I have struggled with this ‘syndrome’, and to finally realize that it’s not just be being neurotic is just overwhelming. Really overwhelming.

    Reply
  152. Jocelyn

    I have something like this and I am only a child. My mother always says to ignore it and I get grounded if I don’t. I feel like I can’t control it and it just happens. Sometimes I get so frustrated I start crying and can’t stop. When I hear someone breath loudly or chew loudly, It kills me. Maybe I can tell her this so that she knows more about why it happens.

    Reply
  153. Angela

    I could go on about my dear husband who is a great guy and who I love dearly–except when he eats. Pediatrician asked if we had meals in front of the TV, and I said that we did. He went on about how important family time was, blah blah blah, that mealtime was good family talking time, yadda yadda yadda. Poor doctor just didn’t realize that we HAD to have meals in front of the TV–the LOUD TV–for my husband’s safety.

    Reply
  154. Sandy

    Whistling during every car ride is gonna kill me one of these day. My chest is gonna just bust wide open….then what are you gonna do????

    Really What?

    Reply
  155. Martin

    Just that people understand that sounds hurt me as a punch in my head. It is not personal but please do not be angry when i go away to avoid the noise. In my imagination i punch , kick and throw people that makes the noises just to be able to cope with it if i can’t go away from it.

    Reply
  156. Nan

    My horrific experience with misophonia began in first grade when the teacher was explaining how to pronounce letters. I was fine until she came to the letter “S”. Ever since then I can’t stand to listen to anyone who excessively pronounces “esses”.
    The two other noises that drive me crazy are bass music and gum snapping. My sensitivity to these noises have ruined my life (am now 66).
    I am tired of wearing ear plugs but have to. My significant other over-pronounces esses and luckily he is kind enough to avoid the sounds but he doesn’t understand the physical affect it has on me. His dentist believes his tongue is tied and he can easily laser it to alleve the noise but I truly believe that people who have small teeth that have an even bite (like him) can’t help accenting that letter. Does anyone have any suggestions?

    Reply
  157. Jares

    The stuff that gets to me is the way my mother eats chocolate and the way my father and sister eat in general. My mother chews chocolate for what seems like forever untill there asbolutely can not be anything left to an atomic level, and she does it smacking violently and loudly. My sister for some reason has to breathe through her mouth as she eats, imagine that sound. And my father just slurps, smacks and slops, bringing up images of a slaughterhouse in my head.
    My reaction to these noises range from discomfort with whispers of frustratsion to genuine anger often resulting in me snapping at one of them and them wondering whats wrong with me.

    Other than that I get some physical reaction from the sound of metal cutlery against porcelain. I get a strong chill coursing through my entire body. Depending on the intensity I may even jolt, tensing up all my muscles and get gag reflexes. Not like I am about to throw up, just my abdomen tensing up violently. What is worst about this for me, is that my mother, when eating pasta, drills her fork into the plate with ridiculous force, sending me into uncontrolled twitching. Everytime i bring this up she gets annoyed with me.

    Reply
  158. bap

    My triggers are noisy eating but I’m compelled to look, people snorting [to clear their nose / throat], screaming children, doors slamming, crockery being put down loudly and /or ‘rocking’ back and forth before it settles. One weird fact: I love it when my dog eats crunchy food even though he makes exactly the same noise as a human.

    Reply
    • Susan Davidson

      Ah…..I was going to Google this…….I realise I MUST suffer from Misophonia as I have such a bad reaction to whistling, pen clicking, coke can “crunching” BUT I absolutely LOVE the sound of my partner crunching on crisps, certain peoples voices, pneumatic drills and as I sleep days ( I work nights) I love to hear the sound of hammering. It actually sends me off to sleep. Strange that most of these sounds would drive most people “nuts” yet it’s the simple sounds that make me want to cry and shout at the offenders to “SHUT UP< SHUT UP!".

      Reply
    • Dawn Dennett

      I am totally with you re the snorting.. ugh…. and 100% agree with your reaction of dog crunching away but if a person did it my blood pressure would rise dramatically. Nice to know I’m not a dinosaur after all.

      Reply
  159. Jeanette

    Gosh! I’m so glad I heard about this on the radio and decided to look it up. There are so many triggers that are me and now I know why I get so annoyed when I hear them. Triggers have caused arguments after I have made rude comments previously so now I just get annoyed and hope the situation vanishes quickly, but this isn’t good for me. I can deal with most of the triggers but am glad i know what the condition, triggers and reasons are.
    My real questions is this. Could it be that people who suffer from this condition have extremely sensitive hearing? Perhaps better than most others? I was often called “Radar” by my sister because I could hear things others were saying when I wasn’t supposed to be able to hear.

    Reply
  160. Tony

    I am now in my late fifties, but as a child I started to notice that the sound of family members eating with their mouths open disgusted me, this became gradually worse as I reached my teens and I was caught glaring wildly at people several times by my father and punished and humiliated for what was seen as ‘my nastiness’ and aggressive behaviour.

    It has made relationships difficult over the years. In my early courtship days the first meal together was the acid test. The question, “Did she or didn’t she?” Was all about how she ate and nothing else. Whilst I can control my aggression these days and drive it down inside, this action is damaging, I can feel it every time.

    It was bitter sweet to discover that I wasn’t alone in this and that it wasn’t me just being a bad, intolerant person. But the fact that there are others who suffer does not fill me with joy. I know exactly how they feel and how non-sufferers treat us as liars, deluded or just angry or sick.

    There are always so called ‘niche’ disorders surfacing on news magazine programmes where sufferers tell of their distress and suffering and societies’failure to acknowledge that there is actually a problem. Raising awareness can only help. There may be many people who have never heard of Misophonia and, like I and others who have commented, believe that it was their own personal neurosis and stayed quiet, suffering in silence.

    Reply
  161. Tahlia

    It’s absolutely ruining my life at the moment, my family hardly understand and sometimes my brothers even do trigger sounds just to upset me. There’s nothing that makes me feel mentally/emotionally or physically worse than the reaction caused by a trigger it makes me want to hurt myself or someone else and makes me want to scream and cry. It’s gotten bad again recently and I’ve been distancing myself from people a lot because I can’t stand things they do. I can’t even hold a conversation much anymore because so many things irritate me and mix that with the depression and suicidal thoughts I’m suffering at the moment I’m avoiding triggers at all costs but there’s more things that trigger me than don’t at the moment. It’s causing me so much distress ????

    Reply
  162. annonymous

    When i was very very little i was always extremely annoyed by the sounds of chewing, nose sounds in general, whispering and fiddling with plastic bags. I was just a child so i had no idea that was a disorder. Now, even though when those sounds annoy me and i’m among my family and i get so easily angry, some of my relatives just won’t take misophonia as a real thing. Some of them mock me and when i speak they say “shut up stop doing that stupid sound, i have YOURVOICEPHONIA, i get SOSISOSOSISOSOSOSO irritated that although i love them at these moments i just wanna punch them so hard in their faces when they do thoso little fucking annoying noises AHHHHHHH

    Reply
  163. Billy Sparks

    I’m 56 years old and this just started for me a few months ago. I’m glad it has a name. The Dr. gave me new Anxiaty meds. today and said it might help by bringing my Anxiaty level down. I sure hope so. Time will tell. Misophonia is absolute brutal torture.I can work around power tools, hammers, saw’s, aircompressors and all kinds of noise but when I get home at night I get so stessed out and cranky my family does’nt under stand why and neither did I untill today. When my wifes dog drinks water in the other room it’s like my head is in a bell, when the dog licks himself or my daughter smokes her electronic cigarette it’s like fingernails on a chalkboard.The dog wakes me up almost every morning licking himself whitch is the most discusting thing to me but does’nt bother anyone else.Maybe now my family will understand a little better and we can work on eliminating some of these trigger’s.

    Reply
  164. collegestudent_101

    I have found ways around it such as ignoring it or thinking of something else but also go interact or do something to take your mind off things. I do too wish there is an easier way out of this.

    Reply
  165. collegestudent_101

    Im in college. There’s this squeaky chair at the back of the class. Although I have told my social studies teachers multiple times to get rid of that, he doesn’t. It’s torturous and no one understands why I tell him all the time. I’m glad I don’t have it too bad, but I wish I didn’t have it and have to get irritated.It’s not only torturous to me but to everyone else as they get angry of me always asking them to be quiet or for someone else to. It’s mostly chewing, creaking and clicking. I’m so glad to not be the only one. But it’s sorta sad to know that others have to go through these struggles too.
    Thanks for understanding

    Reply
  166. Lori

    Chewing (the worst is food that is both crunchy and chewy). Slurping (soup, drinks). Clinking of silverware on plates and on teeth. Typing on a keyboard (the ones that claim to be “quiet” are most definitely not). Even my husband clicking the buttons on the TV remote control. Dragging of feet while walking, and the sliding of flip-flops or clogs along the ground. Heavy thudding while walking. Eating with my family can be hard, I sometimes feel I’m at Defcon 2 the whole time. And I can’t tell them, because it’s not their fault. They don’t know, and they probably couldn’t or wouldn’t change if they did know. Had this since at least the age of 8 or so, possibly earlier, and now I’m in my 40s. It doesn’t get better, it only gets worse. Background noise works – eating at restaurants is great because it’s usually drowned out, but even then the visual cues make it hard for me to watch.

    It seems worse in people I know best. Maybe because I experience their company enough for the noises to wear down my defenses. People I don’t eat with often don’t bother me at all. Maybe I just need time to fixate on it? Or maybe I give strangers more leeway? I’m not sure.

    It’s also always a sound made by a person – not a simple noise like a dripping faucet or squeaky fan. So I think that makes this a cognitive thing, not some weird crossed wiring in the lizard part of my brain. Well, who knows.

    Now I’m going to go look at what others have written. I think my case is bad, but not as bad as some. It’s nice to know I’m not alone and crazy, but it’s disheartening that so many struggle with this problem and that there doesn’t seem to be a good, easy way to make it stop.

    Reply
    • Sue

      Oh gosh……apart from my main triggers I’m amazed to see that someone else HATES the sound of people dragging their feet! I work in a supermarket and when I hear someone pushing their trolley, dragging their feet I mutter under my breath ” For goodness sake PICK YOUR FEET UP!”. It’s a wonder I haven’t actually said it out loud….and I can hear them for several aisles away, my whole body shudders. So many people seem to find the whole thing funny BUT it’s a living nightmare sometimes.

      Reply
  167. Marie

    I thought I was the only one! I’m 21, and I’ve had this for as long as I can remember. The sound of dishes clattering (when people eat, do the dishes, etc) can fill me with rage. And it’s interesting to see that it can be stronger with people you’re close with, because it’s especially bad with my mom (who I live with), but I can usually handle going out to eat (it can be very annoying, but I can deal with that). I also get it when people chew gum, but mostly just when they chew it in this very specific way that I hate, so I can mostly deal with that if they chew it very quietly. But the sound of dishes is the worst! I always watch TV during dinner and turn the volume up as high as possible (without it getting too loud) to distract myself and try to drown out the sound of the clattering. This sounds so weird, and it doesn’t logically make sense, but I can’t help it. 🙁

    Reply
  168. Molly

    I’m actually so glad that this is an actual disorder and I’m not insane. This would effect me greatly during my childhood to the point where I would have meltdowns all the time. My parents would spend mass amounts of money on finding a legitimate diagnosis. All of them thought I had autism because of the constant melt downs over such little things. I think it’s ironic how all them couldn’t diagnose me with something even though they have a college degree and I’m still in high school and I can diagnose myself. This disorder is literally hell. And all people see me as obsessive and compulsive, intolerant, and controlling, when really it’s more than that. The sound sensitivity puts me in constant misery and agony. I’m sensitive so many things. But the two that effect me the most is when people are sick and constantly sniffleing. The sound of their flem and snot being slurped back into their nose and throat is worst than nails on a chalkboard. Another sensitivity I have is for clicking, especially pen clicking. I’m ok once or twice but when people constantly click their pens wether it be in class, church, work, a doctors office, LITERALLY ANYWARE, it drives me insane. I really hope I outgrow this because it’s just aweful.

    Reply
  169. Lily

    I don’t know about you guys but really issues me off when I build up the courage to tell a friend I have musophonia then they try to chew their food loadly. It’s like they are testing me or seeing what happens. I guess people don’t think of it as a legitimate disorder like autism and stuff.

    Reply
  170. EB

    For me, I deal with all the common triggers like chewing, breathing, and that sort. But what really gets to me sometimes is repeated words. I have a professor who constantly says “Uh, uhm, uhhh” and it makes me so twitchy. I also have a friend who, when we talk, ends a lot of her sentences with “You know what I mean?” It doesn’t always bug me but when the conversation has gone on for a long time with a bunch of repeated times that she does this, I start getting twitchy and want to lash out.

    Reply
  171. Misophonic

    Main triggers:
    1- Breathing sounds of any kind, could be heavy breathing, can even be my own
    2- Chewing or crunching sounds, especially crisps (chips)
    3- The whining of dogs

    These sounds can cause me to become distracted from work and even filled with rage. Along with my anxiety, misophonia can cause me to have panic attacks, forcing me to leave a wide range of social situations.

    Reply
  172. Mary Penttinen-King

    Does anyone else react to whistling, or piccolos, especially when it’s random? Random humming? I identify with a lot of the other triggers, too. Sometimes hard to avoid–I have on occasion asked people to stop, but one continued to whistle because he thought it was funny.

    Reply
  173. Wonder Woman

    I have mild/moderate misophonia. I am triggered by exaggerated mouth noises in auditory media, like sibilant S’s, popping p’s, sticky mouths, especially various announcers on NPR; by soft humming, whistling, whispery voices especially if the consonants are exaggerated, whispery high voices with exaggerated consonants by children (there’s a Fuji Water ad with a child announcer that makes me CRAZY), soft clicking sounds in breathing. Interestingly, I DON’T have hyperacusia; loud machinery only bothers me because it’s loud, but not NEARLY the same response as soft repetitive sounds. All of this is worse if I’m stressed, tired, or trying to concentrate.

    Reply
  174. Ender Esposito

    I absolutely cannot STAND dogs licking themselves. I go into a fit of rage, and I can’t control it. It’s just so completely and utterly obnoxious! Especially when they really get into it and make that disgusting gutteral sound in their throat while they lick. I hate dogs so much simply for this reason. Why do they even need to lick themselves so much? I’ve witnessed a dog lick the same spot for about five minutes straight, without straying from the same spot. It’s ridiculous.

    Reply
  175. Una

    I really hate the sound that people make when they are trying to remove the food that stuck between their teeth after eating with their tounges. It annoys me so much. I can’t help myself from getting mad. I tried million times to ignore this but I just can’t. My family can’t understand this. They said I’m the only weirdest person in the world that can’t hear this sound. I experienced this from primary school. I always questioned myself, why I became like this, why can’t I ignore this. Until I found ‘misophonia’ on the internet. If they knew how I tried so hard to find solutions to this problem. Most of the times, I will run away but when I’m stuck in the car with that sound, I feel like crying.

    Reply
  176. MIRANDA LOVE

    The sound of sTyRofOaM!! To touch it is like running nails on a chalkboard, the sound makes me nothing short of hostile!.. I’m a stylist so when product shipments come in on they pack it in ….STYROFOAM peanuts. Another odd trigger sound for whatever reason is someone other than myself doing dishes.I say aother than myself because when I do dishes it doesn’t seem to affect me which leads me to believe that its trigger Association due to guilt of some sort. My son who is grown now also has some sound sensory issues, he had a really hard time when he was small. The sound of the vacuume or a blender made him rock back and forth and act out more so he was extremely hyper active as he got older this exacerbated the hyperactivity. At this point as an adult, he can’t open a bag of chips. He hates the sound and feel. He’s 21, he’ll still hand me the new bag to open and leave the room…

    Reply
  177. Catherine

    I now realise I am not ‘odd’ or alone! I have always known I have an obsession about people making noises – breathing, gulping hot drinks, clearing their throats or sniffing. I am now 55 and my family have made fun of me from being a child because of me asking they quieten down.
    I am so lucky to have a job that allows me to work in different offices, otherwise I don’t think I could hold a job down. When I have to work with someone who sniffs (I can hear a sniff from 100 paces!) I take comfort in that I only have to put up with it for the day and then I can move on and get some release. Cough & cold season is a nightmare for me.
    I use a 5 bar gate recording system as one of my coping mechanisms – every time the person sniffs, I record it. When the torment comes to an end, I count up how many times they have sniffed. A recent record is someone at work who sniffed an average of 480 times per hour for the duration of 3 hours. I was in agony.
    My second line of defence is just sticking a finger in my ear as subtly as possible!
    I have been known to go up to complete strangers on public transport and tell them how many times they have sniffed, which has invoked a range of responses.

    Reply
  178. Del

    Determining this is the what is wrong or happening to me and it had a name was a relief. I have been dealing with the disorder since childhood and I feel it is getting worse. Chewing, smacking, slurping, turn signals, burping… just some of the sounds that mess me up.
    My soon to be ex girlfriend burps extremely loud, it repulses me so, I lost any desire to be with her. I have tried to work thru this but to date have not and it is leading to the end of our relationship. t points the sound of her voice is like a razor in my head. This is the 2nd relationship in which the person’s voice starts to hurt. Has any one else had issues like this? I feel like this disorder is taking control sometimes and it is frustrating.

    Reply
  179. Gary

    My issue is when people rustle paper.. such as a chewing gum wrapper or any paper rustling!

    Also the humming noise from fridges / freezers / cooker hoods / extractor fans…

    Reply
  180. Marianly

    I cannot stand the sound of scratching, rubbing of skin, or flicking of nails. I also don’t like touching anyone or anything without having lotion. Don’t like touching other people’s hands or being touched on my bare skin (unless they are moisturized). How crazy am I?

    Reply
  181. Carolyn

    I’ve been living with misophonia for most of my life. I am a 47 year old woman and have found that as I’ve gotten older my symptoms have gotten worse and I now have more triggers. What I have found is that stress and anxiety make the noises much more elevated to the point that my ears are actually hurting. How has this affected me? I don’t go out much; not to the cinema, not to restaurants, not to concerts and generally have my ‘safe’ environments. Work is an incredible challenge for me and, when I do get the courage to let people know about misophonia, I am mocked as it’s a relatively unknown condition, well in NZ anyway, so it’s seen as a myth and I need to just get over it. Animals washing, people eating, clicking sounds, clocks ticking, too many people all talking loudly, are my worst triggers to the point that I simply want it all to stop and scream at the top of my lungs.

    Reply
  182. susan

    clacking silverware on dishes….. scraping every last freaking morsel of food from any dish whether it be plate or serving dish……… Crushed ice maker….. leaves the whistling teapot on burner forever, takes off for a second then puts back again and again… he likes to makes noises over and over for many minutes on end…. NUTS SICKO!!! blowing up or deflating an air mattress…. pretty much anything my adult brother does when he visits…..I count the seconds until he leaves….. squeaking his sneakers on the tile floor deliberately, it is all deliberate…. just to drive me out of the house….

    Reply
  183. Laurie

    Wow this is actually a disorder! I have had this my entire life .60+ years ..sound of chewing…ugh I have never been on any medications ….it scares me to read so many of you use those drugs… Probably for 10 -12 years now I have used HeartMath techniques to control my reaction and for the most part the irritation only lasts seconds ….going nuetral has saved my relationships

    Reply
    • Del

      Hi Laurie. What do you mean by “going neutral”?
      I am having relationship issues due to my psychological response to sounds my girlfriend makes. I keep trying to work around it and come up with a means to deal with it, however it is not working.

      Reply
  184. Astra

    I am 45 and have been plagued by this since I was about 11 years old. It got worse in my teens and my mom took me to an ‘ear’ doctor who said there was nothing wrong with my hearing and it was a phase I had to grow out of.
    I have been shamed by my family in front of others who did not know about or understand my problem, because I jerk my head away from the painful sound of sharp “s” sounds and block my ears with my hands, over the years the triggers have become more. I struggle at work when I can hear co-workers in their offices talking and also in malls when the sharp sounds like “s” sounds are the only sounds to penetrate the drumming noise of a mall. It’s been torture and being publically shamed for it taught me from a young age to hide it and to leave the room fast as I can so that it doesn’t escalate into an embarrassing moment. People do NOT understand and I feel as though I have been punished to live with this in silence (no pun intended) and this solitary torture is the worst as there is NO ONE else that I know of who shares this affliction and even if they did say they have it I would be careful to admit same because I fear being shamed for it again.

    Reply
  185. Lauren

    Up until this point I assumed that this was just a quirk and that everybody had at least one sight or sound that made them uncomfortable. For me the worst offence is whistling, even if the individual is a skilled whistler i find it makes me so angry – I often have to leave the room to avoid a confrontation because I know it’s my problem – not theirs. I also struggle with cracking jaws and joints, biting fingernails, repetitive tones or words said in the same way repeatedly, crumpling paper etc. I feel very stressed and anxious when I notice these things and am not able to shake that feeling for the rest of the day, sometimes I catch myself replaying these sounds even when I’m not near people which is frustrating.
    It would be nice to be without it, I wish I could be more tolerant.

    Reply
  186. Nutbag

    Misophonia means I thought I was either an a-hole or nuts. Hearing someone stomp by me with heavy feet on the floor and then me getting angry shortly after. I don’t think I knew why I was angry and rude, but maybe now I am seeing a trigger I didn’t know existed.

    It’s the rattling of something in a vehicle while i’m driving.
    Sounds of anyone chewing with their mouth open.
    Scrunching of a water bottle.
    Finger tapping.
    Heavy feet walking on floor.

    These are very specific, and many, many things don’t bother me one bit, nothing at all.

    So…….this has a name.

    Reply
  187. Cynde

    This illness is so real and difficult to live with. Is there any research that can help us deal with misophonia ?

    Reply
    • Murene

      Cynde I heard that there was a type of filter that can be placed in the ear to filter out noises. Please go to your ENT to see if they can help you. I suggested that to my son to do, he suffers from this.

      Reply
  188. Catherine

    I cannot bear the sound of the unconscious hand slapping (on thighs, on furniture) that people make when they are speaking. I cannot concentrate at all when they are speaking and I find myself becoming absolutely furious.

    Reply
  189. Jasmine

    I finally found a name for it! If someone makes loud noises with their mouths such as eating, chewing, sucking, breathing. Pretty much anything, it makes infuriates me instantly and I’m extremely tempted to punch them in the face. I cannot hide my anger, I will just get increasingly angry. I actually get so frustrated and angry that I have to leave the room or I will actually do something I’ll regret. Any background noise when I’m trying to get to sleep will make me extremely angry, especially the muffled sound of people’s voices from another room or the sound of a chiller (which is just outside me room). But when I ask people to chew softer they just laugh it off or get offended. They don’t understand how much it triggers me and makes me want to break or punch something. I usually have to remove myself from any sounds that trigger my anger and spend pretty much the rest of the day angry.

    Reply
  190. NW

    Although I’m a calm rational adult who rarely loses his temper, the noise of someone chewing drives me into an almost instant rage. All chewing noises trigger the reaction, but particularly ‘wet’ slurping type chewing, typically the noise someone will make whilst eating fruit. The only cure is to leave the room or drown out the noise with some other sound such as loud music.

    Until recently I thought that I was just being intolerant, but now that I know others have the same problem it makes me feel better, although it doesn’t ease the symptoms in the slightest. It’s bad enough listening to kids eating because they haven’t learned the necessary good manners of keeping your mouth closed, but when I have to listen to my wife noisily chewing things that I don’t consider needing chewing (such as grapes) it drives me absolutely mad to the point that it has resulted in heated arguments!

    Reply
  191. Paige

    My neighbor had wind chimes ,it sounded like the Gong Show! made me nutso!
    I ended up putting rubber bands around them.
    Excessive yawning. (My husband) I actually have him eat his salad in a plastic bowl because I can’t stand the clanging and scraping sound on glass.
    Strangely enough I can chew gum, eat with glass bowls, clip my nails etc..I wonder why it doesn’t bother me when I do it..anyone else notice that??

    Reply
    • Laur

      I am the same, my own sounds don’t even register, I hope I’m not too annoying to anyone else!

      Reply
  192. Christine

    My fiancé snores just like my ex husband. I always wanted to tape my ex’s lips shut. He does this thing where he flutters his lips. Kina like one of the 3 Stooges when they slept. I hate it, I hate snoring. I hate it so much. I never knew this was a disorder. I just thought I was being a b!t@h. I have ptsd from the verbal and emotional abuse my ex put me and my 2 kids through. All that crap I can’t shake and now yes even breathing irritates the crap out of me. So much more. I saw a cartoon on facebook and looked the dx up. I have never heard of it….now I know !

    Reply
    • Dawn

      Snoring is a big one for me too. Like you, I am just learning about this disorder now and I have always thought that when it comes to certain “noises” I am just a major biatch. Flip flops should be banned, in my opionion LOL. Worked with a girl who wore them in the office, all year round and the sound made me insane!

      Reply
  193. Madi

    I can’t stand the sound of people chewing, especially if they are making those annoying sounds with their mouth EVERY TIME THEY CHEW. It drives me crazy!!!! Thank goodness I’m not the only one

    Reply
  194. Peggy

    It feels good to know this is an actual disorder!
    Dogs barking, gum chewing and cracking. Silverwear scraping on glass dishes, nail biting, snorting, dogs biting themselves make me feel nuts!!
    I actually feel enraged..wth?? The only good thing is I get over the rage as soon as the noise stops. I’ve wondered if hypnosis would help.
    I do notice I get stressed that my neighbors dog will start up with his barking! It’s almost as if I have “bionic hearing” once I hear a trigger noise I can’t hear anything else..

    Reply
  195. Dawn

    I was a little surprised to know that this has a name. I was convinced that I had some sort of anger issue by my family, especially my children when they would giggle and said moms psycho. Chewing with mouth open was my worst for the longest time. I could hear it so far away I hated it. But the last few years I’ve noticed one worse and that it’s the dinging nose the car creates when you open the door and the keys are in the ignition. You know you go to put a few groceries in there and end up ripping the keys out of the ignition and Chuck them so you won’t ever have to hear it again. I know it is a burst of anger if I can’t get it to stop nicely. I would say please close your mouth while your eating, if they kept doing it, got real ugly, food thrown, cleared the table. Instant rage. The key thing I was so mad and threw them it took us 45 min to find them. He wouldn’t pull them out just a little to make it stop or shut the door. I just hate the anger. I sent the clipping I read to all my family and they completely understood and said yup that’s you.

    Reply
  196. jenny anderson

    I could almost cry. I always just thought i had “sensitive ears.”. I heard abt misophonia from a friend. She was simply talking abt rearranging her office layout because her coworker had it. What? Its actually a THING? I looked it up and ding ding ding winner winner chicken dinner.

    Ppl eating fried chicken? torques me off. Rib r even worse! ppl licking food stuffs off their hands. i cant hardly stand it.

    I get so pissed abt the fork/spoon scraping across the teeth. I yell at my kids saying u cant eat that that close to me…or quit crunching so loudly etc. I felt like a crabby mom all the time, but it drove me crazy. My mom clicks her nails on things. tap tap tap taptaptaptaptap. Always in the same rythem. I want to slap her hand. My husband has all manner of noises that drive me up a wall. when he sleeps he makes this teeny pop sound with his lips when he exhales. grrrrrrr. i was in a lobby area watching my kids at a sports activity. Some stranger was cracking her gum. I wanted to slap her face. Instead i went as far away as i could..but cld still hear her.

    i was overjoyed to learn that this is an actual thing. it has a name. im not crazy.

    what did i do? i bought regular old earplugs. i wear them all the time. i can hear most regular conversation fine. i can hear the dialog on the tv and whats going in the house. What i CANNOT hear is my kid eating chips on the couch next to me or my moms nail clicking or the random lady’s gum cracking.

    Funny. A casual conversation w a friend and a pair of ear plugs has made my life infinately better.

    invest in ear plugs!

    I was sooo happy when

    Reply
  197. W.G.

    I’m glad I started reading this article about this rare condition, I can identify with some of the cases but thanks God mine is not that bad, and I hope I can just stay like I’m now and don’t get any worst and please keep publishing information about this and let’s all pray to get better or get a cure….. As a suggestion try to meditate and get in touch with your inner side and prepare yourselves before getting in contact with a situation where you know you going to face this kind of things… Good luck to all and as me now you know you are not alone..

    Reply
  198. Rev Pamela A F Crane

    Though at 74 I am losing a fair bit of my hearing, the sounds that always distressed me still do. My triggers are crying children, motorbikes, chewing, my own breathing at night if I forget to keep my nose clear of the bedding, and many pure tones such as the cooker beeps or certain tones on a recorder or a clarinet. These can really, really hurt. In addition, my whole body has recently become an ear that picks up low-frequency vibrations from the roads around our home and prevents me sleeping. This has been causing me desperate distress, because it is inescapable. All I can do is grit my teeth and hang on until the vibrations eventually stop. I asked to see a neurologist at a top-notch treatment centre in the UK but as it took four agonising months to hear from them I told them I was in no fit state to visit.

    Reply
  199. Delphine

    I am suffering because I was moved at work into an old building. At first everything was fine, but I remember the exact moment when the heating system started to gurgle and rattle. It has been making these noises off and on for two weeks now.

    My supervisor handed in my work request to fix these noises, but she told me sternly to get over it as she doubts they will care to fix it. Since these noises have happened I’ve had a more difficult time getting along with co-workers, have left work the first chance I get, and have cried at the workplace so hard I had to leave. The panic attacks are as intense as when you find out someone important died. I have to work so I’m trying to “get used to it” and I run a fan to make more noise over the noise. If there are a few people who read my post and really understand what I am going through – thank you. I feel alone in my head with this issue because I don’t know of anyone personally who suffers like this over mechanical noises.

    Reply
    • Dawn Dickerson

      I understand, I have to escape sometimes just do I’m not deemed “psycho”. Especially if I can’t make out stop

      Reply
  200. Kate

    It’s relief to see this written up. My psych told me I am hypervigilant. My father constantly yelled at me when I was a child and I’m always backing off people who seem annoyed or in a bad mood. I connected my allergy to ticking clocks, loud bass music, peanut chomping, sloshy kissing in movies, or snorting back snot to either being hypervigilant or just being downright moody and intolerant. This is a revelation, especially the part that says it can make you feel violent. Last week on holiday, there were people on the beach playing music, laughing and drinking beer and I nearly went over and gave them a big lecture. My husband said, No don’t, they’re having a good time. What!!! I’ve been in movie theatres where I’ve visualized punching popcorn eaters and paper rustlers in the face. Whistling can make me want to pull workmen off their ladders. People who chew their food like “nyop, nyop, nyop”, spoil my meal. So thank you all and now I know what it is I might feel better.

    Reply
  201. esra

    I heard this word when I was watching “this morning” tv programme today. During my life, I ve been irritated by others eating noise.I m so sensitive to any chewing noise. For example, people eating popcorn in cinema make me crazy.Hopefully I am not going mad because my husband has to have an operation about his nose and he eat very noise nowadays.:(

    Reply
  202. Andrew Nutbeen

    If my colleagues are having lunch at their desks, I have to leave the room. I think my case must only be fairly mild, as I’m able to tune it out a little bit, like at restaurants or when eating at home with my other half, but there are times when it feels like my blood is boiling around some eaters!

    Reply
  203. Mel

    I literally can’t believe this!! I have been labelled as intolerant by my family, and have struggled with trigger sounds all my life. I am generally a very calm and tolerant person so it has felt very much a hidden part of me. I have never spoken of the sounds that annoy me, but can’t wait to share this with my husband!! I remember being so relieved to find that my children’s sounds didn’t seem to trigger my annoyance, but my eldest son is starting to annoy me. This has been a real struggle for me and made me depressed about being so intolerant. Reading the part on mimicking was so me, I often do it, sometimes under my breath through gritted teeth.
    Ear plugs are definitely my friend. I wouldn’t have managed public travel or exams without them. I panic if I haven’t got any with me.

    Reply
  204. ML

    Firstly, I am relieved to find that I am not the only person out there that has this affliction and am glad to be able to give a name to it. I have endured Misophonia since I was approximately 8 years of age which I now believe started with a noisy sleeping relative (she would smack her lips together) and I cannot stand people snoring. I also cannot stand people eating with their mouths open, noisily, crunching, smacking their lips etc. I hate going to the cinema because of the rustling of bags, popcorn boxes etc. It stresses me out. I get extremely angry and imagine physically hurting the person making the noise, I know it is totally irrational and I try to ignore it, sometimes I am successful, other times not. My family think that I’m a bitch and being awkward when I comment on noise or start to get annoyed, it sometimes makes situations difficult. I don’t enjoy being the way I am, I wish I could control it better. Unless you experience this yourself, people will never fully understand what the problem is and how it affects your everyday life.

    Reply
  205. Fifi

    My behaviour is I think learnt from my mother, who was driven demented by the sound of her mother crinkling brown paper bags and stirring her cocoa for *10 minutes* in the small hours, when she couldn’t sleep.
    I can’t tolerate food wrappers, someone eating out of a yoghurt pot, bracelets clattering on the desk, a spoon stirring in a cup/mug, plastic nails on a keyboard, someone blowing their nose . these are all office noises, pertinent as I’m typing this in the office whilst wearing my noise cancelling headphones.
    Don’t get me started on food. Apples and crisps are the worst offenders, but really anything that makes a noise.
    Other noises are people on the radio that have a dry mouth. I have to switch off. Why don’t they take water on with them?!
    The one noise that fascinated me was when there was a workman in the office putting up shelves, and was using a drill. It drove my colleagues nuts, and I mean nuts. But it just didn’t bother me at all.
    So I seem to have categorised my issue into necessary (the drill) and unnecessary (everything else) noises.
    I’ve had the “oh you just need to get over it”, the manager who when he found out, leaned over his desk while eating his lunch, then looked at me and chewed with his mouth open. He wound his neck in when I told him that was bullying in the workplace.
    I was treated at Hillingdon Hospital Hearing therapy until a few years back, and they gave me great coping mechanisms. I got to a point where I could tell my limbic system that the noises weren’t a threat and not to be scared by them. It worked for a while, but it’s regressed back to square one as other stresses at work make me less able to cope with more or less anything.
    My brain is treating these noises as threats, and my body is reacting accordingly. It makes me hate the people in the office. Hate them.

    Reply
    • Susan Davidson

      Strange isn’t it…….whistling, wind chimes, dogs barking, feet dragging, pen clicking, coke can crunching all made me feel crying and running away. Yet when the work men are sanding the floors in the supermarket where I work, or drilling or workmen using a pneumatic drill I LOVE it…it makes my ears “tickle” inside! So I’m NOT mad then?

      Reply
  206. Sarah K

    Omg so glad I found this site. All this time I was thinking I was thinking I was just being analytically bitchy about dumb shit. The way a box feels and the sound it makes when being scooted across the floor, the feeling on my skin when I’m writing on paper, the sound of a pencil writing on paper, the buzzing/ringing of fluorescent bulbs, somebody scrapping their plate or the inside of a yogurt cup, the sloshing sound of people eating, the sound and repetitive movement of animals licking themselves, and the ABSOLUTE WORST for me…that smacking sound people and dogs make with their mouths when their mouth is dry. That sound goes beyond just making my skin crawl. Its sends me to the ground zero of annoyances. Whenever my dogs and cats do this, I can tolerate about 10 to 15 seconds of that before I flip out yelling for them to get a damm drink while profanity in excess comes flying out out my mouth. I’m a HUGE animal lover put that noise, no way, I can’t. I just stand their thinking how I want to kick their asses into next week. I would NEVER to that but I do have to go into a separate room (with a closed door of course. and switch on meditation music just to calm down. I feel bad for screaming at them because I’m sure they have no clue what they did wrong. If I could eliminate one sound, that one would be it.

    Reply
  207. Haley

    I don’t know if I do have misophonia, but it feels like the answer. I haven’t been able to stand the sound of pencil tapping, lip smacking, or very loud, cutting laughter and I haven’t known why for the longest time. But I decided to do some research and I found misophonia. I saw it, and I felt it deep down, ‘I have this.’ When I hear any sounds that get to me it can go from discomfort to uncontrollable spasms and, at one point, frustrated screaming. The only reason it gets that bad is because I refuse to removing myself from the situation, as it happens a lot at home and I can’t escape from it. Our house is small, so when my sister laughs without restraint (all the time) I can hear it from across the house, laying on the couch. I can remember biting down on my hand, leaving bad indents, but luckily not bleeding. With all of this and what I’ve been told I’ve become self destructive and violent towards myself, and it scares me. I’m planning on telling my mom, so I’m hoping things will get better!

    Reply
  208. Al

    I looked it up, and I presume I also have misokinesia with the rubbing of hands, as I do with misophonia. I have no idea why it makes me so uncomfortable and angry, but it just does. Things like nails on a chalkboard and silverware squeaking against a plate is annoying, but someone rubbing their hands just /infuriates/ me. Whatever.

    Reply
  209. Mark

    I never knew there was other people suffering from this neither did I know it was a common problem, like for years any sound I heard to do with food would piss me off to the extent I would scream at my uncle or dad for the way they eat or shout at my mums for just thinking about drinking or tell my brother off for even breathing in the same room as me, even around a family table I try to focus my hearing on to the sound of the electricity in the light bulb as a distraction so I don’t lash out at anyone as it has caused many many arguments.

    It’s hard to study or do any work related training as I would try my hardest to listen but it only takes one noise to distract me whether it be someone talking in the corridor or someone out side or again the lighting any background noise I basically focus all my hearing on but it’s not intentional, my family could be in the next room speaking and I can hear them or I have over heard them bitching about me after an argument from up stirs, I have even heard my mum speaking to her boss over all the kids in her afterschool club from across the hall the size of 3 classrooms and they both are amazed by it but for me it’s life of hell as now I can’t even go to social things like the cinema or for meals as paper now gets on my nerves it’s all starting to stack up the older I get the more noises that annoy me and I really don’t want it anymore !!

    Reply
  210. Nat

    I always just thought that my hatred of people eating loudly or eating with their mouth open was a family thing. I have now realised most of my family must have misophonia like me. The thought of someone eating like a pig actually fills me with disgust and hatred. The feeling properly burns up my body until it’s the only thing I’m thinking about and I find myself staring at people with hatred in my eyes. The slurping and smacking of lips really winds me up, even typing it now I can feel the anger. I also hate cutlery hitting plates. I don’t like unnecessary noises in any way and I have begun to get visual triggers. My visual triggers include the way people walk and seeing repetitive movements out of the corner of my eyes. Certain people trigger disgust in me more than others.

    Reply
  211. Sarah

    I had no idea that it was unusual to hate chewing noises. For as long as I can remember, chewing and swallowing noises have driven me absolutely nuts. I remember being a small child at the table, watching and listening to my uncle eat, wondering why someone wasn’t making him stop. I thought that, perhaps, my nana was just being polite (she was always gracious and her manners were impeccable).

    As I got older I learned that it’s actually odd to go into full on rages when you can hear people chewing. Eventually I was told there was a name for what my brain was doing — misophonia. That was a relief! There was finally a word — an explanation — for what was going on. Now I knew why my teeth itched (literally) when people scratched their jeans across the grain and why I reacted so strongly to sounds.

    As time has gone on, my trigger set has gotten bigger and my ability to cope with those sounds (when I can’t avoid them) has decreased. I do what I can to simply avoid the sounds and educate folks. Sadly, many people find it hilarious to mock the issue, but I’ve learned to use that as an opportunity to educate them.

    Reply
  212. KMD

    I suffer from Misophonia. My trigger is primarily “mouth sounds”. There are some contradictions to this that I have noticed. For example, I worked with a woman, who would eat (very juicy) peaches or oranges for lunch in the cubicle across from me. While this would have typically sent me dashing out to the breakroom, I would have Autonomous sensory meridian response type reactions to her eating.

    It was not a case of “hot female gets a pass” thing either, because I have/do react negatively to attractive women in other similar instances. I have no idea why this one person caused an opposite reaction for me.

    Reply
  213. Emma Connor

    Hi

    I’m having awful trouble sleeping next to my partner at night. Its his breathing…its really annoying me and the more i try to focus on other things the louder it seems to get in my head. I just cant sleep and then i get up and feel full of anger and rage and feel like i want to throw things.

    I have always had trouble sleeping with any noise in my room e.g. ticking clocks etc…..

    this is all driving me insane and I need help 🙁

    anyone experience similar?

    Thanks x

    Reply
    • Sarah

      Have you tried using white noise? I sleep with a fan on all year-round. I’ve found it quite helpful in taking the edge off.

      Reply
  214. Sara

    Ever since I was around 3 years old I have experienced multiple symptoms of Misophonia. It has impacted my life in such a tremendous way. My list of trigger sounds is enourmous, some being napkin rubbing,pencil on paper, towels,shuffling feet on rugs,wearing robes,knuckle cracking etc. Unfortunately I am the only one in my family with this condition and my family is not very supportive. Whenever I hear a trigger noise I flip out and I go from being happy to this overwhelming anger and pain filling me. I want to punch that person who made the trigger noise and especially when someone calls me “crazy” or my least favorite “you’re just overreacting.” I am extremely greatful to have found this and I pray to God that someone will find a cure for this.

    Reply
    • Jason

      Pencil on paper and chalk on a chalkboard are so bad for me. It was crippling in elementary school and undoubtedly detrimental to my early formal education.
      There are of course other sounds/textures within this spectrum that I try to avoid.

      Reply
  215. Karen

    I have dealt with this for 43 yrs. I have not been diagnosed, but I know that I have it. People chewing, scraping plates, popping gum, sucking on candy, whistling and as I get older more things bother me. I do pray that Drs find a cure before I pass on.

    Reply
  216. JGer

    I felt crazy about the way i get so annoyed at my mother and brother make slurping sounds while drinking. Spoons hitting the plate, the way some people pronounce s in certain words with sort of a whistling touch to it and that’s mostly in church for some reason. Had a friend who pronounces s in the similar manner while at church but during normal conversations i find the pronunciations normal, but that sound is just annoying anyhow. Once someone just yelled into my ear and i wasnt just annoyed, i wanted to punch her in the face or break something to let my anger out and also there was this sort of ringing sound for a while. But while its certain yelling or shrieking that noone else seems to be so annoyed about, my ears do genuinely hurt and it gets me all irritated.

    Reply
  217. Sarah

    I am so grateful to the many people who have posted here. On a constant basis I live with this torment and it’s increasingly frustrating to me that there is nothing to be done. Unfortunately I live in a house that has been converted into three apartments. The owners apparently didn’t care about sound traveling through walls when they converted the house because I can hear every annoying, maddening, murderous rage causing noise that the neighbors make. Doors slamming, loud tv or music (with or without heavy bass), singing, talking, laughing, drawers slamming, heavy footfalls; the list goes on ad infinitum. But the madness doesn’t stop there. I absolutely want to knock someone out when I hear lip smacking while eating or sucking like on candy or popsicles. I’m the world’s most quiet eater when I’m around others because I know how irritated it makes me, I don’t want to annoy someone else with it. Sometimes I get so angry and full of rage when I hear the neighbors come home and start stomping around and turning on their tv and music. I do wear earplugs or headphones but I also have the added bonus of tinnitus in both of my ears and the use of headphones is making things much worse. I no longer know how to cope with this issue. The last thing I need with my growing home pharmacy (because of medical problems) is to add yet another synthetic drug to the pile. I only have the meager hope that someday there will be a cure for this misery. Thank you all for sharing here. You’ve saved me a great deal of sanity.

    Reply
  218. Rita

    I have no idea how to start but since 4 years ago that I get triggered when I hear some kinds of sounds. It all started with snoring. When i was a kid i remember my grandma staying at my house to sleep and she snored loudly. I’d get really nervous and hyperactive when i heard it. I couldnt control myself and I’d cry in silence. I thought it was normal because everyone said that no one likes to hear another person snoring. After some years chewing turned into a trigger. At first I thought it was a normal reaction but then what I felt started to get stronger and stronger. When I hear someone chewing I feel a giant rage inside of me and it feels like my brain is going to explode or something. Sometimes I have to eat alone because I can’t stand hearing it and I also don’t want to start yelling at my family for eating. Now it got worse. I get triggered with many more sounds. I can’t stand the sound of kissing, chewing gum with open mouth, heavy breathing, yawning, my dog chewing and licking its fur, repetitive sounds such as “um” or “ah” used throughout a sentece. I have no idea how to explain what I feel, it’s like my entire nervous system decided to get paranoid and I can’t control it.
    I have a cousin that is a neurologist but I’m afraid of exposing my problem since we’re not close…

    Reply
  219. Ava

    everything literally everything drives me insane to the point where i want to cry. i’m only 16 and its everything from the dog drinking water to the cat cleaning himself to my girlfriend breathing or eating. anything that clicks or taps or any kind of watery noise it’s driving me insane and ruining my life i don’t know what to do. i’m scared that later on in life my future children will be teething on something and it’ll kill me. i’m at a loss, i don’t know what to do. i need help but where?

    Reply
    • Steve

      I have written this letter to help people who may be experiencing over sensitive hearing problems, similar to the ones I had.

      This might only apply to a small percentage of people on here…

      When I was at my worst I couldn’t go near a hoover, cutlery or anything that beeped, now I can listen to all of these… The echo of my own voice, anxiety, depression can also come with it, yes I had these issues to deal with as well.

      I’m not suggesting my health issue is the same as yours, I always thought my ears were over sensitive, but I found out over the last 18 months it was the brain not the ears that was fussing about various sounds, so I decided to retrain it to accept sounds one by one.

      These self help skills have helped make a real difference to me… I was so bad I couldn’t stand listening to helicopters flying above – diesel engines, dishes clattering, hoovers, kettles, fans, opening of crisp or freezer bags etc.

      At its worst and being ridiculously stressed with it, I couldn’t recognise some sounds, I had to ask my wife what was that – oh just the rushing in the water pipes etc etc, for example.

      If you suffer with Tinnitus as well, then listening to more acceptable sounds will help ease/mask it.

      I don’t know if this will be helpful to others, but this is what I did – and I can now listen to sounds and tolerate them once again.

      At my lowest point, my 38 year old daughter text me 4 times in ten mins one evening, because I had stopped taking mental health tablets that were giving me horrid side effects, because there was nothing wrong with my mental state apart from extreme stress due to the hearing problems and tinnitus.

      At this low point…. I went and turned the radio up, and I remember saying ‘brain/ears take a listen to this’!!! Head facing towards both small speakers so each ear was getting a dose of electric guitars etc, for about 12/15 mins I expect it was. Something has reset within that short time I said to my wife! But really I think the louder noise taught the brain its ‘just sound’ so just get used to it.

      Over the last 18 months I see continued improvement, walking past industrial lawn mowers in the park for example, helicopters and planes flying overhead, clattering spoons into a draw, no problem now – and most evenings I give my brain 5 mins of loudish music to keep in tune to normal day to day sounds.

      I also have Tinnitus advise to share…

      Negative thoughts bring tinnitus up, positive can help bring it down… But there is a third thing that makes a big difference with me. Depending on age, rest for 10 – 15 mins then I say to myself ok get up, get on with it and I find myself 3 or 4 jobs to do and open eyes slightly and ‘open your mind’ focus! Move around sharply, enjoy and don’t stress… Keeping to just small satisfying jobs, when completed tinnitus is down – I only found this out recently, but it really works for me and T stays lower for many hours. helps you get control again!

      Hope this improves lifestyle for someone else as well…

      Regards,
      Steve Macclesfield UK.

      Reply
  220. Dane

    I don’t even know where I should begin. This is the first time I’ve ever posted on a support forum like this, but I’m hoping to share my experience with others and hopefully learn from people who may be able to relate to what it’s like living with this curse.

    To start, I will inform any readers that I have a Ph.D. in psychology, and I have not, for the life of me, ever met another individual who suffers from this terrible curse. I am relieved to know that I am not alone, and really do hope to learn from this community, ways of coping with this serious hindrance to my life.

    I am 32 years old and have been trying to deal with my misophonia since fifth grade (at least that’s as far back as I can remember it). My primary trigger sounds are sniffling and coughing, and to a lesser extent, clearing one’s throat and chewing sounds. The most acrimonious triggers for me are sniffling and coughing. When I was in elementary school I remember feeing enraged by constant sniffling of my fellow classmates, to the point where I’d actually confront them and point-blank ask them why they couldn’t stop it. It was very alienating and awkward for me. I was convinced that their sniffling was some kind of nervous habit or mental weakness (which is ironic, since it was me who was handicapped by this). I tried bargaining with people to get them to stop. Really, I’d try anything, because when I heard these trigger sounds I would experience not only extreme anger, but also physiological arousal (sweating, rapid heartbeat, etc). My teachers would call my parents and express their concern and confusion by what they were observing from my behavior. My parents tried to get me help, but alas, the therapist was just as dumbfounded as the next person. The initial diagnosis was OCD, but the pattern of my behavior and thinking did not reflect the true symptomatology of OCD, it was distinctive and unique.

    As a grown adult, I am still trying to deal with these triggers. At some level I have an illusion (delusion?) that other people can actually control these sounds and make them unnecessarily. It’s very strange; I try to rationalize my preconceptions to myself but deep down I know the problem is with me, not with others. As a teacher I am often regularly exposed to these sounds from students and try very hard to tune them out. I have a $300 pair of noise cancelling headphones that have been very helpful; unfortunately I can’t always wear them when I’d like to! My family and close friends are well aware of this flaw of mine, but they can’t understand it (neither can I). I wish I could. I wish there was something that could make the anger stop; the stress and vitriolic feeling of disgust when I hear the sounds. I take antidepressants but that doesn’t really do much for my misophonia. There’s a technique for treating phobias and other OCD behaviors called “systematic de-sensitization”, which essentially exposes the individual to the aversive stimulus repeatedly until the person eventually “gets used” to the stimulus and no longer responds to it. For example, if a person has a fear of snakes a therapist might have the patient sit in a room with a snake in it for 45 minutes; the idea is that the person will eventually “calm themselves” down and become acclimated to the sight of the snake. It’s kind of analogous to getting used to swimming in cold water. In any case, I have not tried this. I am skeptical because these triggers are everywhere, I hear them all the time. If I was going to get used to them I think I would have already.

    Ugh. Anyway. Thank you for taking the time to read this. I look forward to learning more from this community so we can hopefully move beyond this terrible, awful curse.

    Reply
    • Sarah

      I have my own theories about misophonia, partially because of the range of triggers and the way I react. Let me start by giving a snapshot of my triggers: If you read my comment below I mentioned that nails scratching across the grain of jeans makes my teeth itch. Chewing, crunching, swallowing send me into full-on rages. Sniffling, throat clearing, yawning also make me angry, but to a lesser extent. Country music hurts my ears (like physical pain), though I can tolerate ANY other kind of music. Now here’s where it gets interesting (to me) — I have an open floor plan house. If I’m sitting in my living room with my left ear toward the kitchen, the sound of the fridge door opening and closing makes me want to punch someone. But if I am turned away from the kitchen, or sitting with my right ear in that direction, it’s annoying but not rage-inducing.

      I have tried to “sit with” sounds I can’t tolerate and it doesn’t work — it actually makes the trigger worse for days/weeks afterward. So exposure therapy, in my opinion, is probably ineffective for folks who have more than a couple triggers.

      I use white noise or music to help mask some sounds, but if I’m tried or stressed, that coping mechanism doesn’t work.

      If misophonia has roots in past trauma, as has been theorized by some, I wonder if EMDR therapy might be effective in mitigating symptoms. But I have a theory that misophonia is related, at least loosely, to certain types of ADHD. My younger son has ADHD and has already started exhibiting misophonia-like symptoms (teeth on cutlery is his trigger). My godmother’s daughter also had ADHD and has full-blown misophonia that rivals mine in reaction and trigger set. In observing my son, when he’s not medicated, he has a much more challenging time managing his reactions and emotions — similarly to how someone with misophonia reacts to his or triggers.

      At the very least, it’s an interesting correlation.

      Reply
  221. Karen gardner

    Hi my trigger is music, if i hear music especially base gets me in a panic especially if im at home and i hear it through the walls. I have had this for years n tried t control it with no success. My partner being so supportive has just gone out and bought himself a massive stereo aaaaargh. I get so angry with myself for feeling panicked as i no the noise wont hurt me

    Reply
  222. Kay

    Certain noises have always had a negative effect on me. I mean they would drive me crazy. I would feel agitated, uncomfortable, grossed out and if they didn’t stop or I couldn’t get away from the sounds I would get angry. It still happens. The noises that drive me crazy are chewing sounds, lip smacking sounds, certain foods like pasta, stew, chilli, etc being stirred in a pot or being eaten. Slurping, gum chewing, sounds from walking through mud or muck. Screeching sounds, squishing sounds, sudden loud sounds, high pitched sounds and other things like that. I thought I was just a jumpy, neurotic person. A few years ago I was diagnosed with PTSD and found out that I wasn’t crazy and that misophonia is a real thing. Now that I know what it is, it helps, but the noises still drive me crazy. Ear buds, music, etc, help when I’m out in public otherwise I just ‘white knuckle’ it. Thanks for reading.

    Reply
  223. a2003

    I have had this for ages now… I’m only 13 and can’t remember when I didn’t have it.. I resorted to listening to music really loud on the bus to school and dinner time and any time I could this only made me have a headache and be more stressed

    So I am very glad they are doing research on it… praying something is discovered soon

    Reply
  224. Jeff

    Mesophonia has only been recognized since about 2002 with medical peer reviewed articles. The fear of certain sounds has governed my life as early as 8 years old, probably a lot earlier. I am 58 now and can no longer work because of it.

    Reply
  225. Samantha

    I’m glad I’ve found the name for this thing. I get horrible panic attacks when I hear snoring. When I was little it was a comforting sound because both of my parents snore but then it gradually became a bigger issue.
    I went to a sleepover once and when my friend finally fell asleep, all of a sudden, the worst panic attack of my life hit me. It lasted five hours before I jumped up, packed all my stuff, and walked back home in the dark at 4am. I felt HORRIBLE! I just abandoned my friend and left their front door unlocked because I was panicing and didn’t know what to do. It didn’t even occur to me to wake her up and have them drive me home because I had no idea what a panic attack was at the time. I just knew I had to leave. Now I get extreme panic attacks if I’m near someone who’s snoring and even people snoring on the TV will start to get me jittery and anxious.

    Reply
    • ava

      YES! finally oh my god someone understands. that makes me have panic attacks, i start crying and i feel like i need to physically hurt something or myself its horrible

      Reply
  226. dean murie

    I cant take the radio..its like somebody talking and you cant even tell them to shut it..my sister sings in the car..she thinks its lovely,i hate her singing and the radio..it makes me feel like i should rather just die..the radio to me is just someone talking endless crap as thats all radio presenters talk about is crap the lyrics from artists are usually pointless or about love and loss etc..i think the world would be better off without radio..all things considered..its only the radio that has this effect on me..its like the radio presenters are making everyone as dumb as they are and after listening to the radio i fell i have lost brain cells and must go read a book or something.

    Reply
  227. Bobby

    I’m glad there’s a name for this disorder & I’m not the only one who has it – I thought there was something wrong with me – I was too touchy or not very tolerant.

    My Top 10:

    – People chewing with their mouths open; smacking their fingers clean; talking with their mouth full

    – Eating at a Mexican restaurant and the person at the next table crunching a huge chip in their open mouth and continue to crunch it with their mouth open

    – My mother-in-law eating radishes

    – Someone clanging a spoon continuously inside their coffee cup, stirring in their sugar

    – The clang of silverware as it’s put away in a drawer

    – Shrieking music in a store you can do nothing about, except leave (This happened to me the other day – I couldn’t concentrate and was getting disoriented)

    – Throat clearing

    – That sound people make (fffftttt?) after a meal, to clean their teeth

    – Eating ice cubes

    – Silverware being dragged across teeth

    I’ve put on classical background music so I could be around these people while eating, but invariably one will say “Why don’t you turn that off so we can hear each other?” I want to scream “NO – that’s the point!!!”

    Reply
  228. Jefferson

    I have never heard of this disorder until today. I have been researching how to politely tell the person I share a works space with that they are driving me insane. It first started when he would talk on the phone. 1. He is a very loud talker 2. He repeats everything a few times. Example = “sure sure sure sure. yeah yeah… ok ok ok ok ok ok ok cool cool cool”.. That bothered me but it was a little easier to shrug off. Now I sit a lot closer to him and he is constantly humming / burping. The burping happens every 5 mins and they are always very deep extra gross sounding. I have actually confronted him about the humming 4 times now and he claims that he doesn’t even realize he is doing it. At this point I have alerted HR and they have opened a case. I created a “Rage comic” It is in the website section.

    Reply
  229. Holly

    I’m Holly, and i’ve struggled many years with misophonia and over the years it has gotten worse and worse, it started being a problem at home then it gradually grew and now it seems to affect all aspects of my life: school, family, friends and just life in general.
    My family don’t get it they say its a choice, that i choose how i react to my triggers, it has massively affected my home life and not for the good, and my friends just dont get it they think in just a selfish, angry…….
    Over the years i have been diagnosed with: Depression, ADHD, OCD tendencies, Anxiety, Dyspraxia, PTSD, Aspergers tendencies and Misophonia.
    I don’t have many ways of dealing with my problems only to put my earphones in and try to ignore it but it doesn’t work all the time.

    Reply
  230. Dan

    My son is 9 1/2 has picked up this “problem” about 3 years ago but only towards his twin sister. No one else bothers him ONLY his sister. When she eats, chews gum, sings, hums. Any sound she makes it seems to set him off. It has gotten worse in the last year. He can only eat at the table alone. He has to hide in the porch until his sister finishes eating. He used to be able to control it at a restaurant or outside event. Now that is an issue. He will not eat with us anymore and even hearing she will eat sets him off. His anger starts the minute she asks for food or a piece of gum or sings a song. It is a uncontrolled anger that he can not control. If I try to restrain and comfort him he cries as if in agony until his sister stops eating, singing, humming etc. He at times seems zoned out as if I was not there yelling at him or physically holding him to stop. The only thing that keeps him under control is giving him my phone to play a game on it. It keeps him somewhat restrained. He zones in on the phone and it allows my daughter to eat in peace. It is making my daughter very resentful of him to be bullied in her own home. Anyone else can eat, chew or sing around him with no problem. I thought it was an OCD issue connected to his ADHD that he was diagnosed with last year. I see this is a different condition and will look into treatments related to Misophonia.
    Thanks for sharing all the comments and info. I will take this info and share with my wife and family.

    Reply
  231. Marissa

    When people scrape their plate with their fork to get every last little bit of food, bite the food off of their fork, and then smack their mouth and chew the food with their mouth wide open. Worst nightmare. Leave the table.

    Reply
  232. Mohini

    Misophonia has changed my life, quite literally, and sadly forever.

    I’m 18, and I’m just starting out my first year in college. Just now actually I got back from a training session and I swear, this condition is going to drive me into insanity. All the kids there is probably the most annoying peices of shits I’ve ever seen. I can’t handle I anymore! Everywhere I turn and look there is someone bouncing their leg, or biting their nails. There is this one girl who constantly just shakes her damned legs non stop and I swear she shoves her fist into her mouth. It’s literally preventing me from throughly enjoying and experiencing something properly without tensing or fearing that someone is chewing with their mouth open or bouncing their leg.

    Mesophonia first came along in high school, and the amount of meltdowns I’ve had from the constant sound of nail biting, gum chewing, repeate tapping, clicking, coughing, throat clearing, ect ect. It has made me become so depressedan that some days I wouldn’t want to even attend class. It was worst with my parents. My mom would constantly clear her throat every 10 secs and make me leave the room immediately. I remember almost having a meltdown in my temple because of how many times my mom was clearing her throat. Now everytime I go to eat around my parents, I have to either wear headphones or eat somewhere else. Eating is so much worse with my dad. The way he…. Chews! Slurps his drinks like of it was boiling hot (even when it’s not) you can hear him chew from a mile away. It gets so much worse when I’m riding in the car with him aND he’s eating beside me. It’s a total nightmare. And after that HE SUCKS HIS TEETH. That’s what always triggered my Mesophonia other than the chewing. He would suck his teeth from 5-10 mins then stop, and he claims he is just getting the debris out of his teeth. He has no idea how annoying and disgusting it is. Same with my mom, but this time when he eats, I have to either eat my food really quickly, move somewhere else or just run to my room and plug into my headphones until it stops.

    Leg bouncing came along during my first days in college. They.are.everywhere. no matter where you look or where you turn, there will ALWAYS be someone bouncing their leg. It has also lead me to hate people chewing next to me or near me. The movements of their mouths just annoy the someone hit out of me. Now I’m stuck with another ‘curse’ the hate or repeated movements.I can’t look out the window, pass a classroom, or even walk down the halls to see someone bouncing their leg. It has caused me to reroute my way to class (even if it’s the long way around campus) or to look down or away when I’m walking. It’s plaguing my life… I don’t want to be annoyed around to walk in peace without any annoyances, but i can’t help it. It’s almost impossible to ignore when it’s in your sight or foresight. Once you see it, it’s there forever until you look away or walk away. It gets hard to even concentrate in class because someone would be chewing gum or bouncing their leg. It has also made me plan out seating arrangements, as in where can I sit too hero avoid the leg bouncer or the gum chewer. On the bus is worse, it takes an hour to get home and I have to take 2 buses. Like in school, there will ALWAYS be a leg bouncer or a chewer. It’s hard to look away sometimes because of your position on the bus, or if you are standing. Luckily, I’ve found a perfect seat to avoid all leg bouncing contact so I can finally enjoy my ride home, but then…. you know… if a leg bouncer decides to sit beside me, thats another story.

    This ‘curse’ of mine is making my life much worse…. with the stress if school and work, it’s preventing me from socializing or even going out in public without fearing the trigger if my Mesophonia. So if you really want to know how it feels like? Don’t. Just be glad you are not ‘cursed’ with this.

    I’m also really happy to see so much support and relatable experiences on this page. It has made my life so much better and become much positive. I know I’m not alone now. I know I’m not crazy with a disorder that makes me want to tear my skin off when I see leg bouncing or annoying sounds. Thank you guys for sharing your stories, I’m so happy that I’m not the only one suffering and struggling with this.

    Reply
  233. Jo

    For me, misophonia has ruined school. I could easily say that I yell at people atleast 5 times a day because they are making a certain noise. It is difficult to take tests if someone is sniffing, coughing, clicking, tapping, or even breathing loudly. All of my focus is on the noise and wanting to exterminate whatever it is making it. I hate how people think I’m just over reacting when it comes to this but its an everyday struggle to hold back from punching several people in the face.

    Reply
  234. Jim

    This affliction has been a tremendous source of frustration, and at times rage, for me for the past 30 years. My main triggers, while there are many more, include, mouth noises, the crinkling of plastic bags (chip bags especially), whistling, the sound of someone typing on a keyboard, the sound of cutlery on the bottom of a bowl (ie.a spoon hitting the bottom of a bowl of soup or cereal) and the visual of watching anyone drink out of a plastic bottle or sip a hot drink. It has become difficult to temper my reactions to these triggers as a sense of rage takes over – I literally get goose bumps on the back of my neck when a trigger occurs. Quite often, whether I know the person or not, I will engage in ‘staring them down’ or giving a disgusting, dirty look. At this point my sole means of dealing is to either plug my ears or exit the situation.

    Reply
  235. Feeling Helpless

    I have a teenage daughter with autism and she began having issues with certain sounds when she was going through puberty. The sounds of someone coughing or clearing their throat send her into a rage. We rarely go out as a family anymore. She has to wear her headphones and listen to her music when we do. We’ve gone to a few musicals at the local Children’s Theatre and she kept her fingers near her ears the entire time, so that she could close her ears up if she heard someone start to make a sound. I could also see her entire body tense up when she heard the unwanted sounds. The worst thing is that coughs and throat clearing are hard to control. Just the most quiet attempt to clear my throat makes her very angry. I now just tell her I have to go, and I find a place to cough or clear my throat where she can’t hear me. Of course, out in public or at family gatherings, there’s no way to control the noise. I wish I could find a solution to the problem. This has been going on over five years with no signs of it getting better.

    Reply
  236. Jenna

    For the longest time I have been suffering with this unknown feeling of rage and violent behavior towards sexual behavior. I hate sex and to be honest I want to kill anyone who does it or talks about it when I am in the same room as them. And I want this to go away, I have tried to talk to my parents about it but my father tease me about it and say that I just have trust issues, and my mother tries to help anyway she can but I feel bad that she has to be careful with her intimacy with her own husband ( My step-dad)

    Now that I know what I have I realized that I am a stage 5 of this, or at least it sounds about right to me. I want to fix this but I don’t know how because of my depression and extreme anxiety.

    Reply
  237. MDC

    I get occasional debilitating waves of fear that because of my misophonia I won’t be able to take the best care possible of my parents in their old age.

    Reply
  238. Teena

    I just found a vide i my news feed and thought oh thank god I’m not alone! So I googled misphonia and it brought me here. Hi guys!
    Sounds:
    For me its noisy eaters, certain voices, overused and repetitive words, the ‘s’ sound if its a certain pitch, clicking from texting (99% of the time I have to turn off the clicking), clicking pens, ticking clocks, bouncing basketballs, dripping taps, dogs barking, licking & scratching dogs, repetitive songs, any or words said more than 3 times in a row I change the song!
    Movements:
    For me its people who bounce their leg on a nerve & OMG people who walk noisily in thongs! That is one of the big triggers, I once stood in an Aldi shop with my fingers in my ears to try and drown out the sound, it felt like everyone was doing it. Luckily I managed to calm myself down before I yelled at them to PICK THEIR BLOODY FEET UP!

    Ok so now everyone knows for sure I’m a weirdo lol, but I’m me and I ain’t gunna change now lol

    Reply
  239. Jean Van de Mark

    Misophonia has taken away my ability to participate in this world. The negative impact on my life is immeasurable. My only wish is for silence among sounds.

    Reply
  240. Lee

    I am so glad someone posted this on my Facebook page,
    I thought it was just me being fussy,
    My triggers are majorly small,
    Crunching crisps,gulping, scraping of cutlery and Certain pitches of female relatives voices,
    Some of my colleagues who I work closely with are considerate, but there are a number that don’t care or I don’t tell, I just remove myself from the trigger,
    I feel nauseated by it and feel anger and apprehension, and have to stick my fingers or headphones in if it isn’t convenient to move,
    I feel like hitting my head against a wall when I can’t remove myself from it,
    I just feel glad I have an office to myself, so I am able to concentrate on my work,
    I never thought there was a noted condition, now I know, I can act,
    I can now tell my wife I am not crazy or the only 1 out there with it,
    Thank you,

    Reply
  241. I need help

    The issue I have is the very first bite of food. My wife bites down with the mouth open on the first bite and then chews with her mouth closed. The rest of the chews are fine but that first bite is either a crunch or teeth against silverware if the food is mushy. I can deal with teeth against silverware, so I can eat with her if it is soup or mushy food. But any snacks or anything crunchy, and I have to bolt. I know she is going to think I’m picking on her, or I’m crazy, if I try to change the initial crunch thing. However, I can’t stand being around it. She thinks I don’t want to be around her. It’s causing an issue with the relationship. I never had a problem with this before I got married. Anybody seen this initial bite mouth open thing? Any suggestions?

    Reply
    • I feel your pain.

      I know exactly what you mean, my grandma used to do this and it drove me insane. It was always the very first bite, and it was an awful sound. All of the bites after were fine, but that first crunchy bite (I can’t even try to write what the sound would look like) just drove me insane! Just close your mouth before you start chewing! My husband doesn’t do this but it does help to turn some music on before you begin eating rather than after so that they don’t think they’re the reason.

      Reply
  242. Jen

    I was at a doctor’s office yesterday and a lady in the waiting room with me and many others was using her phone on speaker in like a walkie-talkie mode. I zoned into this lady with instant rage this noise almost instantly set me off. I looked to others waiting to see if anyone else was having an issue with this and NO no one seemed to even notice. I wanted to harm this person it enraged me so badly that I had to leave the building. Being away from the situation I know it’s ridiculous but it’s very real to me….how can I make this go away?!?

    Reply
  243. Adrian

    I can’t stand people eating with their mouth open, it makes me insane! While I hear the sound my mind goes blank and all I think about is inflicting pain on myself or breaking stuff around me. My father eats like this and I can’t stand it, I can’t eat with my family anymore without wanting to rip my ears. Everybody thinks I’m some kind of freak or mentally ill. The worst part is that he knows how I fell about his chewing and latelly he started eating in his room, wich is next to mine, with his door open as a way to provoke me or something. Lately I can deal with this stuff by blasting music into my headphones and when life started to look a little better he started snoring really loudly at night. I found out that my rage isn’t triggered by chewing, but also snoring. I’m starting to sleep less and less because of this, when he is snoring I just simply start slapping myself. Now I’m trying to sleep while listening to music and hope that I will survive the next 4 years untill I turn 18 so I can live alone in peace…

    Reply
  244. Kat

    I am the ONLY one in my family who has this. Whenever we eat at home, they will PURPOSELY chew loudly because they ENJOY watching me get angry because I want to turn my hearing off but i cant. instead, i have to bite my tongue and not SCREAM at them for making noises. When people breathe i can HEAR them. I want to put something over my ears so i cant hear them.I hear all sorts of noises when i walk the halls at my school, i end up having to put headphones in, but even then i somehow manage to focus in on any annoying noises.

    Reply
  245. Angela

    I have always hated the gagging noises accompanied by vomiting. I live in fear of my hubby getting the flu or my nieces and nephew getting sick while they are here. That is the worst trigger for me. My husbands chewing drives me insane to the point I need to go for a drive. He can make a damn carrot crunch SO LOUD not to mention chips, popcorn, etc. The moist sound of food in his mouth sends me over the edge. Holidays, which I host, end up with me eating alone somewhere. I haven’t been to a movie theater in about 12 years due to the volume and popcorn chompers. I am relieved to hear that there are so many more people who have this and that I am not just crazy!!!

    Reply
  246. Amario

    You know, I never really knew what Misophonia was until my dad did a little research into what I explained to him. Ever since I was about 11, I never really cared about how people eat their food until one day at lunch. I started getting kind of angry at the sound of people ripping meat from their chicken nuggets and gulping from drinking their milk. I still do get annoyed!!! GOODNESS! So about 5 months ago, I started getting so annoyed about my family eating their food that I started making excuses to not go for dinner. Even on days were my oma would take us out, If I didn’t get to choose, I wouldn’t suck it up hearing them eat on their choice of where to go. I finally told my mom, and she excused it. I told my Oma, who took interest, but did nothing. I told my friends, who didn’t couldn’t comprehend, but tried not to eat as loud as I said they were eating. After all of this, I go down south with my dad(my parents are divorced and I’m heading south to spend time with him) and you know what he did? He got snacks for everybody(him, my 2 sisters, and me plus drinks!!) 3 times. *lets think, SNACKS are usually crunchy or smell very bad, and this is for 4 people, 3 times, in a car, no escape* Let’s just say I wanted to blast the music of the choice, which I took the liberty to do. When he popped a piece of gum in his mouth toward the end of our journey, I asked him to close his mouth when he chewed. He asked why. I explained to him what I felt, I got frustrated when I heard people eating food, chewing gum, gulping, crunching, etc. He said he knew what I was talking about… Here I was, thinking I was going to have to hide myself on dates, not because I’m scared, but because of the way they eat their food. I was dying to know what this was called. Eventually he came out of the shower one morning and plain out said, misophonia. I was so confused, I thought he meant misophobia, which would be a fear, so I asked him to say what he meant, even though I had no clue what he was saying. Misophonia, he repeated. I said what’s that? He said that misophonia, which was when people got mad or frustrated when others eat. I said, hmm. skip forward 2 months. My misophonia got worse. I told my parents that I will NOT eat with them because of their eating, and I eat when they are done(like 9:00pm) and that’s not the full of it. When they get home, at least 1 parent is eating!!! I always hide in my room. My mom wanted to see me more(I don’t because of the eating) so she said if I wanted to play my games, I am not allowed to go in my room. SO… I have music playing, wasting electricity on a second device and headphones to NOT listen to them!!! So here I am, in school, 3-4 period, skipping a class to write this, to seek help! As a matter of fact, even at 13, a kid is sucking on a PLASTIC SPOON and I had to move seats to not listen to it. Even when kids sneaks food during class, I tell them stop because I have a condition. They don’t stop, I have a metal breakdown during class, even though I’m 13, because of some chips. It’s gotten to the point where I will literally break something(which I have in the past) because people are eating. I’m tired of hiding and playing music to avoid people when they eat. I honestly DON’T know how to explain it, but I really want help…;-; please email me if you have anything to tell me how to counter this, and I will try it, at amariosummerjanie@gmail,com, thanks.

    Reply
  247. George

    Even as a child I can remember being irritated listening to people crunching popcorn or chips…I thought I just had hyper hearing. But then sniffing, teeth sucking, throat clearing was/is so irritating to me. So glad I am not the only one. I’ve always been treated like I thought I was better then everyone else because I hate noises when people eat…so glad I am not the only one.

    Reply
    • Ugh.

      Teeth sucking after a meal, that one is awful. Get a toothpick or brush your teeth! It’s bothered me my entire life as well.

      Reply
  248. Sarah

    My husband and I both have Misophonia – my triggers are eating noises and those moist sounds people just make with their mouths as part of opening and closing them, and digital sounds, oh how I detest digital sounds and they are everywhere, they make me want to grab people’s phones and smash them. Husband’s main trigger is people slurping hot drinks, he’s not bothered by eating sounds, but really hates the muffle bass sound of music being played in another room.

    Both of us remember feeling this way as young children – I can vividly remember sitting at the dinner table seething inside because of my mother’s eating noises, so I think it’s lifelong for both of us. We are both generally noise sensitive, me much more so than my husband in part because I have ME/CFS and sensory sensitivities are one of the less common symptoms, so all of my original issues are exaggerated.

    Perhaps relevant too is that both of us have several traits of Aspergers Syndrome which can also cause sensory processing issues. The upside of this is that we are sensitive to each other’s needs so eating at home it isn’t an issue, and D turns off any digital noises when I’m in the room. Likewise I do not slurp my tea! D did broach the topic at work and although there was some initial extra loud slurping, in fact the people he shares an office with have made an effort not to slurp, so some people can be understanding.

    I find when I’m out the Misophonia is kind of smothered by my general noise intolerance – crowded places have me wearing ear defenders or ear plugs and cafes and restaurants generally have enough noise that eating sounds are covered up. I don’t go to many family things so I rarely have to deal with the issues that brings up, and we never go to dinner parties anyway.

    I can’t imagine what it would be like if I had to work with other people though – I was self employed for a while which was fine, and prior to that I worked in environments where I was moving around and/or there was background noise. For those of you who work in an office I have a lot of sympathy – being trapped in a room with people making noises must be hell.

    Reply
  249. Jason

    Once there was a time when people had good manners in public and were thoughtful not to behave in a selfish way by making disgusting noises or eating with their mouth open. I travel every day almost, on the trains and are sickened by some peoples foul manners. They think they can behave as if they are in their own private toilet or bathroom on a train. They blow their noses on their clothes or on the seats or they sniff the same gob of snot incessantly. Seems most people have no morals or concerns about how others around them might be affected by their selfishness.

    Reply
  250. Malcolm

    Dogs drinking water, people smacking their lips, ridiculous kissing sounds on tv…

    Once, at a family restaurant the chewing and lip smacking at the booth behind me was so bad I lost it. I stood up and turned to their table and suggested in a raised voice that perhaps they should try a portable powered PA so not just me, but the people in the booths at other restaurants down the road could enjoy their lip smacking open-mouthed inbred style of food consumption. I received a thank from a nearby table.

    Seriously, I hear this stuff and it is almost like it’s intentionally being done to anger me when I know it’s not. I think part of the anger is that other people around me are complacent or accepting.

    I am relieved to know there is a name to this. It has bothered me for so many years. Tonight was so bad I had to type out “I hate the sound of my dog drinking water” just to find a way to calm down.

    Reply
  251. Janie

    I simply need to live by myself and work in a sealed room!!!! I almost stabbed my husband tonight whilst he opened a packet of jelly babies and proceded to eat them noisily!
    I suffer really bad at work….people being REALLY loud on the phones for no reason, sniffing, coughing, typing loudly etc. I’ve had to move desks so many times because I literally can’t stand it and I feel like I’m going to punch them. Luckily I work in an environment where we hot desk so I can sit in a quiet corner by myself. If looks could kill I’d be a serial killer…..

    Reply
  252. Clayvaa

    I work all day in a cozy environment with three other very nice people and I love my job. However, they all eat at their desks all day and it makes me crazy. I wear headphones, but we have to talk about work and there’s friendly chat and I end up in a crazy mood after putting headphones in… taking them out – repeatedly all day. When they are out, I hear crunch crunch, smack smack! All day I hear apple crunching, chip chomping, mouth noises while candies and crackers are consumed and then at lunch while they eat at their desks!!!, I run to the lunch room and eat alone for some quiet time. I also have to leave rooms at home when my family members are eating cereal – spoons tapping bowls are the worst. I really need to figure out how to get over this at my work because it’s causing issues with my always having headphones on. I don’t want them to know about my issue because I am the latest hired and they’ve been eating at their desks way before I got there. I leave quickly alot as well when someone pulls out a burger or especially potato chips! AAAAAhhhhhh! Make the chewing stop! I also sleep with earplugs as the faintest noise wakes me up. Melatonin helps.

    Reply
  253. ROSIE VLEUGELS

    I have suffered with this since I was young!
    My mum n dad used to be so shocked when I screamed at them when they were eating, I used to fly into a rage when my friends came over for tea as well if I could hear them chew.
    My dad would say ‘You’ve got a brain disorder or something’
    Well how right he was.
    Chewing, stirring tea too noisily , drinking to noisily, crisps, some voices, some words said in a certain way, whistling…..all make me suffer.
    Iv moved back to my parents and I cant sit and eat with them, i can barely sit with my mum when she drinks tea. I literally have to run out the room.
    My dad has just come into the room whistling and that has triggered me to try and twist the computer mouse until it snapped and then smash it on the table and also grab a big bunch of my own hair and pull it extremely hard – the back of my head is still hurting.
    Other reactions I have experienced; screaming or wanting to scream, a compulsion to smash things, a sudden desire to tear my own skin off my face (how insane is that), jaw clenching is a big one.
    I wish this didn’t happen but it just a feeling I cant control, I do try to control the reactions by just leaving the room, sometimes with my fingers in my ears or focusing intently on something else so it doesn’t enter my head.

    Reply
  254. Tish

    I have suffered this since very young. Main trigger is the tv on in a different room than i’m in. Other triggers are chewing, smacking lips, talking in one tone, dogs whining, cats meowing, anything vocal to be honest. I’ve learned to not let it anger me but sometimes i just want to find a quiet corner and breath or i’m miserable and snappy.

    Reply
  255. Vanessa

    Omg I sooo have this. Crisp packets are my worst trigger. I actually make my kids leave the room if they are eating them, eating apples is another. I actually get like butterflies in my stomach, and feel like I want to hit the person ! So far I’ve managed not to lol

    Reply
    • Clayvaa

      Apples send me right out the door. I don’t get mad, I feel like I have to flee as I run from rooms so I’m not accosted by the sound! My family knows when I go outside or to another part of the house, I’ve been triggered and will come back when they stop eating whatever did it.

      Reply
      • Crazy

        I’ve had to leave the room several times when my husband is eating an apple. I’ve also purchased him an apple slicer because it seems like the crunch isn’t as bad when he bites the smaller pieces rather than biting into a whole apple. I sound like a crazy person and I feel like it when I’m so angry from the sounds but it’s so awful!

        Reply
  256. Madison

    I’m so glad this is an actual thing before I found out about it I just thought I was crazy when I was younger it used to be so bad that I’d violently lash out at my siblings my mom thought I had OCD and didn’t think too much about it
    Once I tried telling her and she just rolled her eyes but tonight I actually broke down crying in front of her because of a trigger sound now I’m sure she actually believes me
    But my brother on the other hand just thinks I’m trying to be controlling and when I say it’s Misophonia he says I’m only using it as an excuse

    Reply
  257. Al

    the sound of dogs barking fills me with rage. Next door neighbors cop an earful every time their dog goes on a barking rant. Poor dog. Also cannot cope with the sound of someone eating to the point where I have grabbed my partner’s mouth during dinner and told him to stop making so much noise. Poor partner. I’d say the barking dog has the greatest impact on my life – spending time in the garden is sometimes near impossible, summer is the worst.

    Reply
  258. Bec

    For me its not too bad, mostly ticking clocks and consistently timed repetitive bangs or drips which can cause me anxiety attacks. Things like hearing two sets of music at once, someone singing over a song, loud repetitive chewing cause me crazyness and sometimes absolute rage but I manage to hold it in (my mum and sister do get the wrath sometimes).

    Reply
  259. Emma Johnson

    I do not suffer from Misophonia but my older sister does. She is 26 and I am 23, from what i can remember she started to show symptoms when she was 12 or so but she may have been younger. One thing is definite though, our house has never been the same since.
    It was only when she started university that she realised it was an actual condition and then made my parents and I aware of it too. She is very fortunate as seeking help has made her cope a lot better.
    I can’t really write about the condition but more about what it is like LIVING WITH SOMEONE that has Misophonia.
    Dinner times are the worse- from holding a knife or fork wrongly, swallowing too loudly or cutting something in an irritating way. Anything like this would immediately aggravate my sister and she would then either shout one of us down, tell us to stop or just leave the room. These reactions would then cause HUGE ARGUMENTS between my mum and dad as my dad would always get angry and my mum would take my sisters defence. I would just have to sit an listen and found it all very upsetting.
    Driving in the car- moving your hands, chewing your nails ( chewing gum is even worse) and any sneeze irritates her which triggers an aggressive reaction of shouting. The car drives are therefor always very quiet!
    Watching television-We all have to sit in a way so we don’t make any irritating noises, we don’t have hot drinks as they make us slurp and my dad has be given a towel to cover his hands as he sometimes picks his nail so needs to cover them up ( he doesn’t ever use the towel that my sister gave him so they argue about the nail picking)
    Her reactions are the same now as they were when she was younger, she just doesn’t have meals with us anymore which is incredibly sad and isolating for her.
    My mum and I try are hardest to help her cope with the condition but this is SO SO DIFFICULT. My dad, in all honesty, doesn’t make any efforts. This has ruined their relationship completely and makes it even harder for me and my mum to cope because she gets even more aggravated by his noises because of their bad relationship.
    I hope people find the time to read this and that is is ok for someone who doesn’t directly suffer from Misophonia to post. I would just like to know how your families cope with this and for some advice on explaining this to my father.

    Thank you for reading this 🙂 xx

    Reply
    • Amario

      Hey! I feel like I have misophonia, what you described is kinda what I have. You sure are right about how to explain it XD!! Don’t worry, from what Ive read and heard, that seems pretty normal. Chips, spoons hitting glass when eating breakfast or soup, rubbing against other objects, even getting mad at myself from eating loudly (gum is the worst, about everyone I know hates gum chewing) makes me feels so angry, I almost ORDER my parents to stop eating loudly or I will just leave, pissed, or frustrated. I’m not sure how to help, just let your sister do her thing with telling people about the sounds, because I understand and it causes pain for me and the person if they fight back… and/or tell her to seek misophonia therapy…I hope that this helped from a point of view from someone who has misophonia… have a good day!:D

      Reply
  260. Lindsay J

    Lol, well it’s good to know, that there are clearly many other people who can relate. Misophonia for me is an intense uncontrollable intolerance and eventual internal quiet rage that builds up inside of me the longer I’m exposed to any of these specific sounds. The sounds are typically certain mouth noises, such as: smacking food, slurping, when people eat bananas or cereal, sucking their teeth, loud breathing or whistling nose breathing, most mouth noises, high pitched voices especially if they’re loud. It makes my ears feel like that feeling you get when you hear nails on a chalk board. My blood feels sharp running through my body almost, like I’m going to literally jump out of my own skin. The longer I’m exposed to it the more a rage builds up inside of me. I’ve tried hypnotherapy, meditation, mind over matter, plugging my ears. The only thing that works is removing myself from the noise. If I don’t then I get this feeling that’s almost uncontrollable where I just want to hit the source of the noise with all my might

    Reply
  261. Lindsay J

    Lol, well it’s good to know, that there are clearly many other people who can relate. Misophonia for me is an intense uncontrollable intolerance and eventual internal quiet rage that builds up inside of me the longer I’m exposed to any of these specific sounds. The sounds are typically certain mouth noises, such as: smacking food, slurping, when people eat bananas or cereal, sucking their teeth, loud breathing or whistling nose breathing, most mouth noises, high pitched voices especially if they’re loud. It makes my ears feel like that feeling you get when you hear nails on a chalk board. My blood feels sharp running through my body almost, like I’m going to literally jump out of my own skin. The longer I’m exposed to it the more a rage builds up inside of me. I’ve tried hypnotherapy, meditation, mind over matter, plugging my ears. The only thing that works is removing myself from the noise. If I don’t then I get this feeling that’s almost uncontrollable where I just want to hit the source of the noise with all my might.

    Reply
  262. Brig

    It takes all my strength in not hitting a person when I am on public transport or at work and they are sniffling instead of blowing their nose. I get so worked up inside but I am such a placid person normally.
    The other thing that really works me up is chewing. The anger gets pent up inside that I feel like I want to explode. I eat my lunch at my desk now so I do not have to sit with people who are chewing.
    I used to think I had anger management issues, but I do not get angry easily, so this explains it all to me.

    Reply
  263. Matt

    I honestly started to think that I was becoming bi polar or that I have some kind of anger issue. My fiance just started coughing so loud and instantly I felt the urge to cry because it was pissing me of so bad. I just wanted to scream at him. It’s nice to know that there really is a name for this condition and that I’m not going crazy.

    Reply
  264. MRC

    Hearing people chew makes me feel like I’m going fall into a psychotic rage. I have to either find a way to turn up noise of some other kind to block it out or just leave. At least in restaurants, the other ambient background noise covers up the chewing sounds, but at home with my family the TV has to be on or else I feel like my skin is going to crawl off my body. Being at meetings at work is misery with people slurping coffee and eating doughnuts with no escape or coping mechanism available of any kind. Another sound I can’t stand is the rattling of food packages. I wish people in movie theaters could understand – I want to shout, “Open your package wide enough and stop shoving your hand in and out of the bag!” In college, I had the misfortune of someone in my calculus class in college who liked to eat Peanut M&Ms during exams. The chewing sounds AND that little rustle of her bag as she pulled one M&M out at a time made me feel like overturning desks and pummeling her. Making matters worse, she didn’t understand when I asked her to stop. I would wish this experience on anyone who gives me grief about this problem, for just one day, so they could experience on a deep and personal level how uncontrollable and miserable the response is, and how small changes in their behavior could make it more tolerable for those afflicted with it.

    Reply
  265. Lara Croft

    Yes!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Thank you! I now know the name for what i have. I want to scream with rage when someone chews beside me. i have left the room years from shear anger because i simply cannot bare the sound of popcorn or crisps being chewed like a pony beside me. i always have music playing when i am eating dinner with my family so i dont have to hear them chew. God i love my husband and children, i would die for them. but i cant listen to them chew. So is there a treatment for this?

    Reply
  266. Olivia

    I suffered with misophonia for quite a while before I realised what it was. My triggers are snoring heavy breathing and constant background noises and I think the person that triggered all of this was my mum as she would breathe loudly when eating and she snores really loudly and constantly when she sleeps. I get so nervous and get big anxiety then I start to cry because that’s all I can focus on.

    Reply
  267. rachel

    Misophonia i’m assuming is what i have, whenever i hear my sister eating most things i get extremely angry and feel like i should be violent or like to rip my own ears off, instead of doing that i just put my music in and it usually helps. is there any actual way to get rid of it or am i like stuck with it?

    Reply
  268. Linda

    I’ve known I’ve had this problem since I was a child. When I could not handle the sound of bacon frying or the way my grandmother ironed the clothes, people chewing gum, etc.. Now I’m 55 and feeling suicidal–again. We actually moved this summer to a different neighborhood with hopes that things would improve noise wise. I just can’t handle loud bass music coming from cars and houses. Also, certain construction sounds set me off! I feel like I just want to kill someone and then I just want to hide! I feel like I have no control over this and I just can’t handle the situation anymore. Have been through therapy several times and tried many anti depressants and anti anxiety meds. Nothing seems to help the physical and emotional pain I’m feeling.

    Reply
  269. Barry

    My partner of 20years constantly bites/chews her nails. It drives me insane whilst watching TV all I can hear is this constant clicking and or smacking of her lips! If I ask her to stop she rebukes me by saying its something she’s always done and I didn’t notice it when I first met her.I guess in the euphoria if early this could be over looked, but now its the ascertian that its somehow my problem for asking her to stop that bugs me as much as the noise. It can make nights in, in the same room as her unbearable.

    Reply
  270. Vivian

    Sniffing the nose annoys me but only if it happens more than 5-6 times in the row. Slurping annoys me. Chewing annoys me most of all. I get angry, uneasy, wanting to stick a pencil in my ears and slap everyone. I have headphones listening to music almost all day. I use them in the bus just in case someone who chews loudly comes and seats next to me. I think it’s getting worse.

    Many years ago, when I first asked my family and friends not to chew loudly they made fun of me and did the exact opposite out of spite. After a lot of fighting and crying from my part, since I did not know what was happening and why I felt this way back then, they understood I was not kidding and started to chew with their mouths shut when I was around (or at least they are trying).

    I recently changed working place. Unfortunately, at my new job everyone chews gum ALL day as loudly as they can. I am new here so I have not told anyone it annoys me yet. I listen to music as loudly as I can but then I get a headache. The worst is when someone comes to show me something or we need to have a meeting.

    Apart from the misophonia, I am often wondering, how can they chew with their mouths open? Don’t they understand it’s rude and disgusting? They are 30-40 year old human beings. How is it possible?

    Reply
  271. Stephanie McCoy

    Ugh almost everything on this list bothers me I can’t be in the same room with my family when they eat well when anyone eats.it’s so frustrating I try to ignore it but it never works.water dripping clocks ticking ppl eating chips the bag making noise any wrappers really a friend tagged me in this almost everyone who knows me knows that some things bother me and think it’s funny that it bothers me but they have no idea how much it upsets me and that I don’t think it’s funny at all.I would give anything to just enjoy a meal with my family and not get furious. My husband is the one who irritates me the most and he gets upset as well asking can’t I just enjoy my food without u getting mad I hate that everything bothers me reading this makes me feel a lil bit better knowing im not the only person like this a lot of family members are like this maybe not to my extent but actually a lot of the women in my family are a lil bit now that i know i can talk to my doctor about it bc it does affect my life so greatly that I stay home in my room if it’s possible ugh I just hope that there is something that will help me.

    Reply
  272. Rosie

    When that person in th meeting is click click clicking that pen, I give them one almighty disgusted stare.
    But what I REALLY want to do is slap them!!!

    Reply
  273. Ell

    It’s so nice to have found other people with this disorder. My husband is the biggest trigger for me. I can’t even sleep in the same bed as he does most of the time. I can’t stand to hear him breathe, sing, yawn, eat, whistle, etc. He tells people about it and laughs and makes it sound like I’m an awful person. Our adult son has tourettes and sometimes ticks. I adked my husband if he would ever make fun of our son for having tourettes. Neither one of us can help it. I wish people were more understanding???? I’m thinking about seeking help for this problem. I’m just not really sure if there are many doctors who know much about this syndrome. Guess I’ll have to find out.

    Reply
  274. Lori

    Had this since I was 13, now 52. I become ENRAGED at the sound of people kissing and eating loudly. Crunching makes me irate. I can be in a room and head people kissing two doors down. For the record, I don’t understand lip kissing in public. It’s very exclusive.

    I have an idea of taping myself on my phone eating loudly to see if that helps. No one understands how hard it is to listen to these sounds. Sometimes I am angry for hours.

    Reply
  275. Ella

    Hey my name is Ella. I’ve recently learnt about this, for a while now I’ve become extremely agitated whenever my sister makes loud sloppy mouth noises. I get extremely angry my heart races and I immediately lash out and express my hatred for the noise. She constantly dose it, it must be because she dosent swallow excess saliva so whenever she moves her tongue it makes a horrible sloppy discussing noise.

    Reply
  276. Teresa

    I’m so glad I found this site! I thought I was crazy because I had this horrible thing wrong with me. It’s comforting to know I’m not alone.
    My worst trigger is loud voices and loud laughter. I carry earplugs with me at all times. A few of the people I work with know that I use them when I just can’t take the noise any longer. They know that sometimes they have to tap me on the shoulder to get my attention because I can’t hear them approach or call my name. I love the silence! I’ve often thought to myself that I could live with deafness but then I would miss some music. Not much music though. Most of it annoys me and I turn off the car radio and drive around in silence. When I’m home, I leave the TV off unless I’m watching a show I like. I never play music at home.
    I stay home most of the time so I don’t have to be around noise. Guess I really have a bad case of misophonia.

    Reply
  277. Linda

    Even the sight of a bag of crisps in someone elses hand irritates me. The noisy bag each time the hand goes in and then the irritating crunching. Apples, chewing gum, soup slurping, ice lolly sucking, burping and anything else my husband does!!!

    Reply
  278. Bri

    Misophonia is like torture. I hate when folks close to me who know the noises bother me continue to make chewing, slurping, and smacking noises. I feel like they’re being inconsiderate. Sometimes they do it on purpose or get mad when I call them out on it. It’s hard to navigate with people I don’t know because I don’t know how to ask folks to stop without coming off rude or just feeling embarrassed about it. I really hate that people don’t take me seriously when I tell them how much this bothers me because it really is very difficult to cope with and experience.

    Reply
  279. Natalie

    My dad crunches everything, even bananas. Try living with that and having misophonia.

    Reply
  280. M. Carter

    Right now it means that I want to throttle a coworker who eats with every possible mouth noise imaginable. In general I wonder how people got to be adults with no concept of table manners. Scraping utensils across the teeth is enough to make me leave a table. I’d really rather eat in a barn at feeding time – one doesn’t expect any better from barn animals. So maybe this is a disorder linked to expectations. I don’t know. I just know that I wear headphones at work every day to mask the sounds coming from my coworkers who seem to eat constantly.

    Reply
  281. Linda Turner

    This is so me!!!! my main trigger is when people have false teeth and they do that horrible crunching sound when they have got something under then and moving them around their mouths errrrrr and crunching on hard sweets errrrrr my hubby is doing that right now and I could kill errrr

    Reply
  282. Jake

    Does anyone HATE the sound of a spoon stirring in a cup? I HATE the entire ritual of people drinking coffee…the smell …the the way they hold their cup….the stirring….tearing packages open for cream and sugar….the slurping…..am I alone? It literally angers me

    Reply
    • No Thanks

      Jake, no you’re not alone. I was just telling a coworker this today– I hate hearing people “pour and customize” their coffee. Like angry that they’re enjoying their little life pleasure over there in their otherwise empty lives. Same thing with sneezing, it makes me livid as if that they are sneezing for attention.

      Thank you for sharing the coffee thing.

      Reply
  283. Sheri T

    I am so glad I found this site. I was reading a Dear Annie column where she mentioned this. Like everyone else on here it drives me crazy. My triggers are people eating and any sound with higher pitched noises.

    Reply
  284. Christy

    I read about misaphonia before, I was relieved at that point to know this was a real problem. I’m currently 16 years old and I have been suffering from this for years, I’m not too sure exactly how long but it’s only gotten worse and I came to a realization that I had a real problem. I get it with the people I am closest to and in a way it makes me hate them, I have it the worst with my grandma and my dad since I live with them. They don’t know I have this problem and I tried to tell them it was real problem but even talking to them now makes me want to die. I always get triggered by my dads voice because it carries and it makes me cry right away or want to run away. It sometimes makes me think negative thoughts and there is no way of stopping it unless I put my earphones in and blast music. Today I got triggered so bad I was feeling hopeless so I decided to look up my problem again and read more about it and I found this website and it seriously made me feel so much better because there was so much more information I could relate to. Reading all the people’s own experiences took away the feeling of being alone with this since so many people suffer from it and I hope the best for you all, this is such a horrible problem and I would not wish it on any soul. Everywhere I go I get triggered, luckily in restaurants since there is so much going on it takes my mind off of the chewing and stuff. But school is complete hell. I am so anxious to go back and start my junior year, I’ve been so stressed out and lacking a positive mindset all because 90% of the reason why is because of this noise problem. It effects my whole life and people I am surrounded by and also people I love and it’s so hard to deal with it everyday because I truly cannot help it and so much bad is coming with it and I truly hope not only I do, but everyone can defeat this problem. I’m sending love out to all of you, good luck.

    Reply
  285. Jan Cole

    I just heard about this disorder. I can’t tell you how happy this makes me. How many times have I heard, “Just get over it!” or “You’ve got problems.” because I can’t stand mouth noises!!!!! Chewing, especially popping of gum!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I start raging inside when I hear these thing. My dogs licking drives me crazy too. Poor thing knows when I stay “stop licking” to stop licking. I knew I had a problem but I am glad it’s called something and I’m not the only one who suffers. Now I can tell my family I really do have a condition that I can’t help.

    Reply
  286. Ollie

    Good to hear about others triggers etc. Mine worst by any means is chamming and heavy breathing, I literally feel like punching them in the face! I currently live with my girlfriends parents so unfortunately can’t really tell them to shut up, I’ve explained to them how it makes me feel but a lot of the time they don’t know they’re doing it. I feel like I’m gunna blow, every evening for dinner, watching movies when the crisps/snacks come out, I have to leave the room…..I’ve been to the doctors and was told they couldn’t do anything, when I was younger my brothers would wind me up to the point we would fight, once I smashed a plate round my brothers head and sent him to a&e… I’ve obviously grown up since then and have learnt to keep my mouth shut. But if I’m in a bad mood everything seems a lot more aggravating. What makes it worse is that once I’ve seen someone Cham I cannot take my eyes off them which in turn makes it worse!!!!! Anybody know any tips to make the pain not as bad!!!??!?

    Reply
  287. Dem

    Oh my gosh I’m so happy I found this! I’ve literally thought I was crazy since this started, it started when I was about 12 or 13. Mine is mostly only triggered with a couple people, people I am very close to & love very much so it makes me feel like a peice of shit for getting so upset over a noise, but I can’t help it, it’s like a switch, I hear it & just wanna scream & runaway! The thing that bothers me most is a nasty cough, I don’t know why but when I hear it from this one certain person it makes me cringe & I want to yell at them so bad but that’s mean so I usually just walk away so I can go be crazy alone ???? Or when people like suck their teeth after they eat, use floss & I can hear the noise, sniffling, chewing, ugh it makes me crazy! I try soo hard to ignore it & sometimes I can, but other times it seems nearly impossible. I used to think I’d outgrow it but I’m almost 20 so I don’t see it happening soon, plus seeing the other comments about people of other ages who also have to deal with this, it sucks! & people who don’t have it don’t get it! I would never wish for myself to be deaf but damn, sometimes it’d be nice to be able to turn my ears off around certain people! Nice to see I’m not the only crazy one ????

    Reply
  288. Anna

    OMG I am not alone! I can’t stand slurpy eating noises or people who suck there food or bite there forks or finger nails. Also the people who jiggle and fidget I just sometimes want to scream in their face or kill them.

    I actually cannot sit and eat at the dinner table with my dad without music on and still when I finish eating I will have to leave as I cant listen to him. The noise literally makes me feel sick and angry and ancious.

    … INTERESTINGLY I was prescribed Antidepressants (Sertraline) and I found that these things were not as noticable and I was able to manage a lot better so if anyone has serious problems then I could advise trying to get them prescribed… obviously there is no research.

    Anna

    Reply
  289. Maria DeLorenzo

    I did not know this was an official name to this madness I deal with daily. I truly have been praying having people pray for me because I thought I was losing my mind. It mostly happens at work with ruffling paper fro the people around me. Its not when I do it only when people around me make noises with paper and key boards mostly. I cannot control the rage I feel and I hate it because I am not a violent person in any way. I get this anxiety inside me that I feel I have no control over. It makes me mad and I huff and puff and I want to go through the roof or throw something at the other person. I totally cannot blame them or ask them to stop working because I have issues but I don’t know how to deal with this issue. I know its me and I have been dealing with it for some time now. I will be 45 in about a month and it been an issue with sounds in general since I can remember. I normally cant stand the repeated sounds of tapping and stuff like that but at work the lady in front of me I sware knows it bothers me and does it even louder then usual. she will straighten out folded papers and rub her hands across them for the longest and I hear every sound of it next to me desk. Can someone please help me get past this….. please.

    Reply
  290. Jackson

    I wish during evolution we developed ear lids, like eye lids to protect us from loud and/or unwanted sounds. I’m at the point I’m miserable living with people and having neighbors. This is truly problematic being that I have two small children and live in a neighborhood full of dogs and people who blast off fireworks all year long. My biggest triggers are sounds made by living things: loud talkers, throat clearing, CRYING, DOGS BARKING, eating sounds, BIRDS etc are my worst triggers. Followed by phones. I get easily startled by phone calls and messages, therefore my phone is on silent most of the time. Loud motorcycles drive me nuts. Not much I can do. I wear earplugs and hide in my room with a fan to drown out the sounds from my family and neighbors. I love my kids and their mother but I can’t stand being around them it anyone really. I’m also an introvert and feel smothered easily. I’m wondering if abuse from my parents, physical from my father and mental abuse fry my mother which continues to this day is part of the cause. I’m tired of feeling this way and I hate that I can’t stand being around the people I love.

    Reply
  291. Nick

    Finally I am not alone!!!

    Reply
  292. cmc346

    I didn’t know this was an official disorder until today. Read about it on 23 and me, where I had my DNA profile done. Apparently it affects 25% of women, 19% of men surveyed. My family has always called me the Grinch because of my annoyance at “noise, noise, noise!”

    Reply
  293. Donna

    This is also a trigger for me mouth sounds , popcorn at movies talking with food in mouth…rhythmic breathing, sucking noises. All triggers from childhood sexual abuse. Had no clue for years and years till my memories started to come thru. Rage.

    Reply
  294. Natalie

    Both my sister and I have this but, until now, I thought it was just some weird personality quirk. For both of us, the problem is mainly mastication. And it started with our dad (who happens to have perfect manners, in every way) at the dinner table. He didn’t smack or breath heavily – it was just the sounds of his chewing that irritated me beyond sensibility (and I knew, even as a child, that this was completely illogical and it felt unfair to him yet I couldn’t help it).

    After reading this article, I remembered an incident in college that I hadn’t thought about in 25 years: I was taking a final exam in a course taught by a prof whom I liked and my grade was an A. I was prepared for the exam which was an essay format. After the prof gave directions, she began to eat – an apple! I couldn’t concentrate on my work but everyone else in the room seemed totally unaffected by her slurping and chewing. I remember getting so angry and resentful that I left to use the restroom and figured she would be finished eating by the time I got back. She wasn’t. She had begun – I swear – on her large baggie full of raw carrot sticks. What I remember most vividly was the realization that I was the only one in the room who was agitated; I guess that because my sister also has this same condition, I assumed that it was more common than it is. I also remember the rage building into hatred toward this professor and feeling crazy and helpless.

    Reply
  295. Tina

    That soft little noise he makes while eating. A cooing strange sound mixed with breathing. Like he is too damn lazy to stop eating and breath. Mixed often with that piggish sound as if he is starving to death. The grunts and groans of breathing, the pleasured sounds of the food tasting good…..drives me nuts….I want to hurt him. He only does it at home, not in public, which makes me think he does it on purpose. I have accused him of it, yet he denies it is to annoy me. YES, I eat in a different room…I hear his noise and want to hurt him and I get so angry. I thought I was normal till now, after reading the article.

    Reply
  296. Charley

    Okay, look. I get triggered by singing, and whistling, and other random noises like tongue clicking, snapping, and my sisters will do it on purpose, except they claim to “not know what annoys me and what doesn’t” and it literally makes me want to slit one their throats, cut open their stomachs, and watch the blood pour into the other sister’s mouth until she drowns in the blood. I know it’s extreme but it drives me 10/10 legit crazy. Can someone help me with this? I’ve already tried:

    1. Asking them nicely
    2. Threatening them
    3. Screaming at them
    4. Harming them
    5. Telling a random website how I feel about them
    6. Making a list of things I’ve tried

    Yeah… Ignore the last two. Those just happened. But on a serious note, PLEASE help me… I can’t partake in family activities anymore because of it. If I’m on the same FLOOR as them I get upset. Today it literally drove me to tears. The worst part is, my parents blame it on TV and videogames. I have literally gone a day off screens and felt just as angry!!!!!

    Reply
    • Emma Johnson

      Hi Charley,

      My sister suffers from misophonia so this response is coming from an ‘outsiders’ experience.
      My sister showed my parents and I some videos and printed out information about Misophonia for us to read. It really opened our eyes about this and made us see the severity of the illness and yes actually recognise it as a medical condition!
      She went to see a psychologist and it really helped her cope better. I think been able to talk to someone about it and also get some advice was a huge comfort to her.
      She always puts louder music or the television if she is with us in the house and we try and use wooden knives and forks if we eat together as they don’t make as much noise.
      I hope this helps!

      Reply
  297. Christine

    Omg I had no idea there was a word for it. People who I can hear chew and the ripping of clothes are my two biggest things. My brother chews insanely loud and kicks his fingers loudly. I have to leave the room when I’m around him and he eats cause all I can think about is ripping his fingers and head off. It gets so bad sometimes I will have to go outside cause the lingering sound of him chewing will still be in my ears. It’s gotten to the point that now when I look at him I can hear him chewing and I instantly want to rip his face off. The ripping of clothes or cloth material does the same thing. I feel like I’m going insane when I hear it. If I can hear myself chewing I’ll stop eating. I won’t even eat if I can hear myself chewing. My sons will chew loudly or rip a cleaning tag on purpose cause they know I don’t like it and they are just trying to play around. What they don’t understand is when I hear those sounds I feel like I literally want to kill someone…

    Reply
  298. Brad

    I thought I was just an angry person every time my blood would boil because my wife was crunching chips, eatting nuts, let’s out a sigh ect or my son chews with his mouth open but maybe there’s a explanation??
    It’s much more severe with my wife’s noises, most of them make me have to leave the room or eat supper on the other side of the room

    Reply
  299. Sandra

    In my experience this is hereditary.My 4 sisters and I and Mother have it.It is usually worse for me when the person making the sound has been an annoyance to me or I have bad feelings for.The sound of people talking with a whistle while forming their words drive me crazy..Like our current President!Someone clipping their nails.etc..

    Reply
  300. Audrey

    Does anyone else here find that some sounds produce effects opposite of Misophonia? For me, some sounds are inexplicably soothing and energizing at the same time. Rain, trains and Wanda Sykes, lol! (The fact that she’s genuinely hilarious to me is part of it, of course, but her voice itself just jazzes my brain in ways I will never be able to explain.

    Reply
  301. Audrey

    Like many here, I didn’t know my thing was a real ‘thing’ (with a name) until recently. And I have it pretty bad; the majority of sounds on that list are triggers for me (plus others I don’t see on there). But UNLIKE many commenters here, I cannot say my Misophonia goes back many years. Matter of fact, I would say it started only a few years ago, and I have a strong suspicion as to why. Brief background: I was suspected of having ADD as a child but was not officially diagnosed until age 39 (3 years ago). I then went on ADD meds, which really help, in fact I’d say they’ve revolutionized my life. Unfortunately, the exception to that is Misophonia. Now, you would think that trigger sounds would have harmed me more back when my ADD was going untreated, and that the meds would help eliminate sounds as distracting triggers, along with distracting thoughts. But no, it’s the opposite for me. Before the meds (yes, amphetamine type), sounds didn’t distract, alarm or enrage me; only SINCE taking them has this occurred.
    For the sake of avoiding too much bias, I should point out, the timeframe might only be a coincidence, and/or it’s possible that I did have trigger sounds before the meds but didn’t realize it. Maybe their strength was muffled by the overwhelming distracting power of my own disorganized thought processes.
    Still I think it’s worth asking: Does anyone else here take stimulants (as medicine or otherwise)? Even high caffeine consumption may be worth considering.

    Reply
  302. Audrey

    Just thought I’d share a couple ways I have effectively gained some level of understanding from people who can’t (really) understand what happens when I hear triggers. 1. I explain that although I don’t hear the sound any louder than they do, the effect on me is like when a sudden very loud sound blasts in their ear, except it lasts as long as I hear the sound and it doesn’t matter if the sound is actually pretty quiet or distant. 2. I relate the internal feelings to how it feels when you stub your toe. –Despair, the sense of wishing you could just leave your body, and especially RAGE, even though there’s no one to be angry at; it’s nobody’s fault but you can’t help it when you feel it.

    Reply
  303. Paul

    I just recently went online to find out about what has been happening to me for nearly 50 years The sound of people crunching food sends me into a nearly blind rage. People that like to crunch on make me want to smash everything in sight. But there are other noises too. There are other noises I am sensitive to. People chewing with their mouths open (gum for instance). I also have visual triggers, like someone wiggling their foot for instance.

    I also notice that the rage can increase as the level of closeness to someone increases. (Don’t they know that bothers me for crying out loud?) but it seems almost impossible to tell someone about it. They often take it personally no matter how it is said. Even if they don’t, it puts so much responsibility onto them for not making noises or motions that bother you.

    It is really interesting to find there are other sufferers. I recently shared my findings with my son and daughter, and found that they suffer from it as well, although not to the same degree. And yes, I am divorced from their mom. It has ruined every relationship I have had. I wonder if it would have been different had I known that I could put a name to this condition and that I’m not the only one.

    I read somewhere that this condition can worsen with age, and that I have found to be true as well. I have considered exploring hypnosis to see if that could be beneficial. Has anyone tried this?

    Reply
    • Dawn

      Paul I have wiggling toe vision too. Specially when they don’t have socks on.. feel like exploding

      Reply
  304. Pattie

    I didn’t know there was a name for my emotional response to some noises. For me it’s any repetitive sound. It could be music in a video game that plays over and over. Or tapping or someone saying the same thing over and over. Even my children saying “mom, mom, mom, mom….” I thought all people should find this annoying. A person speaking or dining in a mono tone is also a trigger for me. So as long as video game volumes are off and no one sings with head phones on I’m good. Lol

    Reply
    • Pattie

      I meant “singing in mono tone”

      Reply
  305. dani

    Have this problem since childhood, the worst part is that you can’t tell people why you are so annoyed because they would think you’re insane

    Reply
  306. Kane

    Jesus I thought I was alone and had no idea it was a brain disorder. When my brother pushes his drawer in and out it pisses me off so much and if he doesn’t stop I hit him, and at school in period 4 yesterday my teacher didnt shut her door and the window kept on banging on the side and I just left the classroom!!!

    Reply
  307. Casey

    Wow. I haven’t learned of this before today when I listened to an episode of
    “Stuff you should know podcast” (at end of vocal fry episode). I am so sorry that you all are going through this. I am also sorry that there are so many assholes who don’t take it seriously. It is apparent from your posts how horrible it is, and if someone confided in me about this, I would do everything possibly to eliminate the trigger sounds that I could produce. My thoughts and prayers are with all of you. Also wondering if there isn’t a PTSD component? Could some of these sounds be triggering very early traumatic events? I am sure it isn’t that simple. No matter what, I am thinking of all of you. Your condition is real, and if jerks deny it, they are jerks.

    Reply
    • Casey Beavers

      error to my comment…it was at the end of the “misery index” podcast…the comment was geared at the vocal fry episode

      Reply
  308. Anna

    Most of the time I can calm myself especially for ones I’ve had issues with for a while such as loud eating. I can’t usually eat in the same room as my brother but I can distract myself, which has taken years to perfect, however this is only with my brother (with others I do have to leave the room and even then the sound stays with me.) My new trigger now is muffled TV’s etc. It’s strange because I could fall asleep on a train etc, with louder noises but muffled noises in the background make me very very angry and anxious. It annoyed me as a child but has got worse and worse since I started valuing sleep a lot more, now I get anxious that I won’t get enough sleep. i can however sleep with earphones but even then I can still hear the muffled sound because I’m latched on. The other one is loud sudden noises. A sudden shout that pierces through me, a loud whistle or music that has gone up a little too high for the sound system, they are usually the same pitch but they get me on edge still and I can really lash out from those especially if I am tired, or I have very little patience (worn thin). Many people do not understand, it is such a pain to live with.

    Reply
  309. TIna

    I feel instantly angry. My personal space is invaded and I feel like raging.
    My chest feels tight. I feel like fleeing the situation.

    I just want people to SHUT UP. My inner voice is screaming between clenched teeth.
    Shutup, shutup, shutup, shutup, SHUTUP! SHUT UP!

    I hate it. HATE.

    Reply
  310. Renee

    I had no idea this was an actual disorder, I figured it was just part of a larger psychological disorder. I am glad to know I am not alone! I know a lot of people don’t “like” chewing noises and other repetitive noises but some of these sounds send me into an absolute rage!! And I generally feel bad all of the time for being angry all of the time about something I can’t control. It’s like a very vicious cycle! I also suffer from what I call “princess and the pea” if I have a tag in my clothes or a seam that does not sit right I go absolutely bonkers!

    Lately both are getting worse and I find myself between raging and tears several times a day, it is just awful! Is there medication or something that can help with this?? I am just so very tired of being angry and sad all of the time!

    Reply
  311. Susan Winebrenner

    OMG !- today I discovered I’m not actually CRAZY! I was getting a haircut the other day and a very old song was played from their music source. I said, very loudly, I simply cannot stand the sound of that song! Which is weird because I love many forms of music. The store’s owner IMMEDIATELY turned the sound off and told me about Misophonia, which she has!! What are the odd of someone knowing what this is as plugged my ears with my fingers. The other sounds are rattling paper, which echoes loudly in my head until it stops, loud chewing, people snorting to clear sinuses – actually makes me nauseous, shoes crunching on snow, etc etc etc. I am so very happy and relieved to have found your resource. Now when I explain that my bizarre behavior has a fancy name and is definitely not an insanity issue, our conversation can be diverted to the meaning of that deliciously complex word for which I am mightily grateful!

    Reply
  312. Colleen Murphy

    Oh My Gosh! No, not just me. I’ve had this problem my entire life. The listening to the snuffy nose is the absolute worst! My daughter has the same problem but mostly the chewing and tapping thing. Now I work right next to a woman who snuffs her nose constantly and never blows it. I think I am close to saying something. Help!

    Reply
  313. Marian

    I am 56 and until now didn’t know this condition even had a name. I always thought that I was just wound tighter than most. I love dogs like crazy but never get used to their barking no matter how hard I try. I now have a cat and all she does is meow and the sound drives me insane. I have no patience to hear it incessantly so Instead of yelling at her I spray her with water. This makes me feel very guilty. I also have no patience for people smacking while eating, chewing gum while talking, eating while talking to me on the phone, sucking on hard candy, loud tv, Loud music, clicking pens, tapping pencils, children crying and screaming, people talking in the background while I’m trying to talk or listen because I can’t concentrate and loud beeps on a PA system.

    I also am very ticklish (but not in a good way) and cry easily. I have actually thought about seeing a psychiatrist.

    It’s so refreshing to know I’m not alone. Thanks everyone for sharing!

    Reply
  314. Ryan smith

    I am 20 and Ever since a young age I have had issues with the sound of people eating. I believe it started when my dad used to get angry at me and my sister for eating loudly as a small child. There are times where I can relate to a level 1 and other times I relate to a level 10 and all of the inbetween, sometimes I can just block out the sound and I know it’s there, other times it is unbearable, I have punched my dad for purposely eating loudly a couple of times. I have punched myself in the face, I have pulled hair out and slapped myself in serious situations. I often have violent thoughts towards people that are eating and I mutter to myself swearing and threatening them. My sister reminded me of a time when I was younger on a car journey some other people in the car were chewing gum and I was screaming and crying because I couldn’t bare the noise. Also at infant/primary school age I was at a friends house and he was eating his breakfast incredibly loud, I started to build up and felt like I was going to explode and in the end I screamed at him to shut up and kept shouting at him. I said that the sound of him eating was making me feel sick and I started crying. My close friends know about my ‘issue’ around eating and are quite considerate, they know the signs that I’m getting angry. If I’m being snappy and agitated they know I’m upset. I recently lost my mum in November 2015 and it seems to have gotten worse, I was seeing a councillor that was going to help me but our sessions never got around to it. I’m not sure if this is me being petty but as well as noises, very very minute details really bother me and I seem to fixate on them. I have a bit of anxiety also revolved around worry I have frequent panic attacks and get overwhelmed very easily. Everyday is a test and a battle with something that sounds absolutely ridiculous but affects me so much. It affects my social life, it affects my working life and it affects my relationships. I don’t really have a way with words and I really struggle to explain to people why I’m upset and I feel ridiculous telling people. I’m happy to read that I’m not alone in this thing and I feel a tiny bit more normal now there are other people with this. Thank you

    Reply
  315. Xen

    As it’s been stated 202 times before, I’m glad I’m not the only person who has this. My triggers are mostly the same as everyone else’s; eating, repeated tapping sounds, whistling, sniffling, and especially breathing. I don’t want to be anywhere near my mom because not only does she sniffle consistently (dry sniffling, which is somehow worse) but her breathing is always audible, and even though she knows I have an actual reason for twitching and covering my ears, she still does nothing and both my parents tell me to just get over it, which pisses me off almost more than the sounds they make.

    But when I hear breathing… My head twitches violently. I stiffen up, and suddenly I can’t focus my attention away from the stupid fucking noise that’s assaulting me, taunting me with the fact that I can do nothing about it in most cases. So yes, I wish that misophonia were more well known, because I feel enraged and insulted when my parents say I need to deal with it, despite the fact that my reaction has gotten worse over time.

    They find it rude when I cover my ears, and an overreaction when my head spasms violently enough to where I know I’d get a bruise if I hit something. They find it childish when I get sullen because someone doesn’t know how to walk and they drag their shoes with every step they take.

    They only make me worse. I get mad at their annoyance, and furious at their underestimating just how bad this really is. I get insulted when they think I’m being rude, and I get hopeless knowing that nothing I can do will truly make them understand.

    Reply
  316. Eva

    I have had this my whole life. It’s worst with hearing my mom chew and my sister gulp down drinks. I hate a loud swallowing sound EVEN when I do it. I fly into a rage that a have to work hard at to quiet. Why people say a “ahhhh” after drinking coffee repetitively in public is beyond be. Some people seem to gear up and attack each gulp like its a very physical act. I can’t stand a motorcycle racing down the street, cuz is sounds like it’s going to fly up in volume with no clear pattern. Extremely unnerving. I can’t stand little toddlers coughing (it’s a distinct noise), southern accents, the new hip hop “snare/rattle” noise seems to be in every single song since 2013, the sound of a phone on speaker in a car ringing from the callers end (I can hear that a block away with my windows shut omg). The ONLY thing that helps stop the instant rage is thinkin of a cute little muppet doing the perceived aggressions. Why would I beat the crap out of a cute goofy muppet? Only thing that works.

    Reply
  317. Cindy

    Thanks to a friend named Tony I now have a name to go with what I thought was just me being crazy… Reading all these replies have me laughing because I’m not alone…wow!!! I too have a co-worker who sniffs and me makes me crazy, I’ve been tempted to give her a box of Kleenex. I have one who cracks gum all day and by days end I’m ready to scream. Teeth sucking, pens clicking, nails being trimmed….click, click, click, constant clearing of the throat, dog licking, whistling, humming and softly singing at the desk are just some of what drives me nuts. I am so glad Tony shared his story and I find this page.

    Reply
  318. Neenee

    Finally there’s a word for this! I can’t stand hearing people chew. It’s to the point where I cannot eat until they are done eating. And I tend to catch myself watching them eat until they are done. I even piss myself off by chewing. Now that’s ridiculous…

    Reply
  319. Camilla

    I am SO encouraged to find out that it’s not just I who struggle with this! I’ve had it since I was a teenager – my main trigger is finger-tapping (though strangely I also find one or two things like people using toothpicks elicits the same response – could that be misophonia?). I find my whole body tenses up; I feel almost ill and block my ears if I can do it without the person seeing! I love my family – we’re very close – but I dread this about being at family events!

    Reply
  320. Madeline

    Okay I’m turning 14 soon and I’ve been experiencing this(or at least I think this is it)for as long as I can remember. My triggers are extremely varied though, which leads me to question if this is what I’m experiencing. If I hear an unknown song that repeats a lot, I start imagining it repeating forever. It sends me into this state of uncontrollable panic and fear of living with this stuck it my head forever. Lately it’s been happening a lot, and recently when I was having one of these episodes I thought “if this goes on for much more, I’m going to kill myself.” It’s really scary to think of my future when I keep having these panic attacks. It can happen with the slightest of things, like the tapping of a foot or, like I said, a repetitive song. This is the first time I’ve encountered people who have the same problem, and if you guys have any suggestions or know where to find help for this, please let me know.

    Reply
  321. Meagan

    I’m so glad I could that this is a real thing.
    I always thought I was crazy because of this. I’m 14 and it is so frustrating to have to explain to my friends why I can’t do sleepovers because of the snoring and breathing. My family and friends think I’m just nit picky and controlling. Thank god for this article.

    Reply
  322. Lisa

    I’ve just googled this now after my daughter got a croissant and sat right next to whilst eating it. Sometimes I think people do it to irritate you. She could have sat anywhere else in the house.
    I laughed until I cried after reading the comment from someone who said they could have punched their mum in the throat.
    I hate hearing people eating but also for me its the fast, violent eating & when people put loads in their mouth. It irritates me if I think they’re being greedy.
    I wonder if things happened when I was very young which I can’t remember. I also think its the lack of control maybe from childhood when we are forced to all sit together and listen to each other eating (which person, who I could slap, invented the phrase “families who eat together stay together”? Maybe they knew its not natural for us all to sit together eating.
    I have an early memory of a grandparent sleeping over in my room (as it was the biggest). We were in separate beds and she snored but I was powerless to stop it. I remember sitting outside the room crying with frustration. I felt so out of control and tired.
    I get really irritated with my hubbies texting and he fiddles with the press studs on his overalls. I literally have to leave the room. The feeling just overwhelms me of rage.
    I’m also an introvert and I’m sure its linked to personality type.
    Has anyone had any counselling for this, cause I’m doing a counselling course and I’m sure its linked to lack of control/food issues in early life.

    Reply
  323. Annie

    Iv just googled ‘y i cant stand ppl making quite noise’ and this sight came up. I didnt know it was a condition let alone a name for the condition. After reading most comments on how it normally happens with ppl who around us ALOT. well thats probably cos they r the ppl that r around u alot. It doesnt matter who they r parents, lovers,colleagues,children ect. U will notice it more as these ppl r constantly around u. I cant stand the noise my mum makes with her damn lips. Icant stand the noise my partner makes wen he eats. I cant stand the way my friend burps after every meal. 5 or 6 times. At least 5 times a day iv yelled at one these ppl for the annoying noises they make. I work with my mum so i wear earplugs wen we r in the car. I bought an 8 seater dining table and sit on the otherside of my partner. I no longer go out for dinner with my friend. This condition has affected me in so many ways. I get worried of this condion cos it makes me hate these ppl yl i love them so much. I was thinking of buying hearing aid and turn it right down wen im around my love ones. This is the only solution i can think of.

    Reply
  324. Annette

    I’ve dealt with Misophonia (being “crazy”) since I was about 9, and am now 57. My noise triggers have ruined all of my relationships and forced me to live a pretty secluded life. When I saw the Misophonia story on Good Morning America a few years ago I can’t explain the emotions and sense of relief I had learning I wasn’t alone and not “crazy” because I couldn’t just ignore the noises. At first all I could do was cry, then I called my kids and my mother, who’ve had to deal with my constant nagging about their chewing, smacking their lips, texting, typing, having the TV too loud in another room as well as other triggers. My mother has been the hardest for me, I absolutely cannot stand to not only hear but see her eat, l immediately want to punch her in the throat. I am not a violent person so having that reaction has been excruciating and debilitating. I’ve spent many meals in the bathroom or busy doing something waiting for her or others to finish earing. Reading other stories with the family member piece of Misophonia was such a huge relief that it wasn’t really about how I feel about her, I love my mother and hate that I can’t stand to eat with her.
    A few years ago I transferred to a new office (8 transfers in 18 years) to get away from an annoying noise. My new office had no sound proofing between offices and I just happened to end up between a major “gum popper” (the worst for me) and a “hummer” so I used earplugs, a fan and my I-Pod but could still hear it. One particularly bad day I just couldn’t take it anymore and quit after 18 years as a Social Worker and have not been able to find work since, and it’s all because of the ?+#!:+$ noises and people’s inability to understand Misoponia.

    Reply
  325. Elizabeth

    According to the self test I am at a solid 10 for the vast majority of my triggers. And I do not use the term ‘vast’ ‘lightly. I would say that I cant even list all my triggers but I can. Every single flipping one. And in a google doc sheet font 11 Arial, it comes to three pages with no repeats. By far the worst noises that I have ever been subjected to originate from my mother and my brother. I cant so much as be within 30 feet of either of them if they are eating or have eaten in the last hour or so. Even so I can hear my mother chewing when I am clear across the house. I never learned how to deal with the triggers and I regularly draw blood on accident when one or more of the sounds comes up. I figured out there was something severely wrong with me when I was about 6 and I HATED the sound and sight of my mother rubbing her feet together. It took me years to find this site and it’s incredibly relieving to realize that I am not the only one who suffers from such horrors.

    Reply
  326. A

    I can’t pinpoint when it started or why but it came along with a lot of other problems like obsessive compulsions, intrusive thoughts and my hair falling out. It’s usually triggered by a few main noises; the sound of someone eating, someone talking whilst eating, the rustle of food packets and then after those basically any sound that is somewhat repetitive is repulsive to me from the tapping sound phones make when you use the keypad to breathing or the drip of a tap. I feel a complete surge of anger and pain and it makes me quite breathless and frustrated, most of the time I just cry and I’ve told my parents but they don’t quite seem to grasp the problem. I’m quite a conscious person in general and so even telling my parents was difficult because I didn’t want the attention or the hassle of the problem. My mum would realise she was chewing too loud and would spit her food out in front of me and it would make it much worse. I felt bad for no reason because of the sound and then it was combined with being annoyed by myself for being such a problem. It’s so difficult when people don’t understand. I usually have to blast music through earphones causing headaches but they’re much easier to deal with than the unbearable emotions misophonia brings. I developed twitches at a really bad point and any time the problems flared up I would begin to twitch, badly. It really impairs my life especially when I am at home studying and it’s so hard to focus when any sound bothers you or distracts you. I just wish someone would tell me how to cope.

    Reply
  327. Gwen

    I am at a 6 and 7 but sometimes I am at a literal nine. In class people won’t stop sniffling, coughing, chewing their gum with their mouth wide open. At a small friend group party is the worst. one time they had a chip bowl and one of my friends brought it to the game room and I advised her not to. crunch. Crunch. Flipping stupid crunch. I ended up pouring the bowl, stomping on the pile of chips, running upstairs, and crying in the bathroom. One of my other ones that makes me talk under my breath is when someone is driving and they put their hand up to rest their chin on, scratch their face, or do anything that I can see like that, but my main one is chewing. Mouth closed. Mouth open. Silent. Noisy. I can not stand it!! Who else has it like me? Every day is a challenge. I used to go to a therapist for it and we had these things called “tools” and now I can’t stand the word tools because people who don’t have misophonia tell me to use them. They don’t know how hard it is to keep a scream to a grunt. You tell me to use my tools? I already used my crane and bulldozer. I put up a fortress with my bare hands. Yah, sure, I’ll use my tools.

    Reply
  328. Amy

    This disorder makes me feel like I am going insane. Especially when people around me are not affected by what I hear. It is quite an isolating feeling really. Looking back, I have had this for quite some time- i remember at primary school I hated the way my best friend’s jaw would click when she ate lunch, and I also couldn’t stand the way she rifled through her pencil case looking for a particular pen and they would knock together. I didn’t think much of it at the time. It has definitely got worse as I have got older (I am now 33). My tolerance levels are so low. I had to leave my office today for 5 minutes as I do most days when a guy from a different department comes into my area for a meeting and he stands there clicking his pen the entire time. I just cannot handle it. People laugh and joke about my ‘problem’, but it really isn’t funny at all. I won’t list my triggers, as I know it causes people anxiety- but it is primarily clicking, tapping and mouth sounds that leave me in a murderous rage. I hate this feeling- you end up being treated like a diva and seen as high maintenance/ hysterical/ dramatic/ neurotic etc. It makes me feel very self conscious, and I really feel for all people going through it. P.S- I don’t trigger myself, it is only others. Also, I feel disgust at people’s noises and want to destroy whatever it is offending me. Any thoughts on co-morbid conditions? I have suffered with depression for 12 years and wondered if it may be linked. Any thoughts on the psychology of this condition?- could it be to do with not being able to control the sounds people/things make? just a thought.

    Reply
  329. Sam

    It has only been a few months (like 5?) since I discovered I have misophonia, just knowing the name felt like a weight off my shoulders. Being able to explain to my parents, ‘hey these sounds do this to me’ made me feel like everything was going to get better from there. I had my psychiatrist explain it in detail to them and explain what it feels like on my side and for a while, maybe like a month and a half, they listened. Every time I mentioned something was bothering me they stopped. At first it was just an ‘oh sorry’ and stop, then as I asked again and again, normally about sounds I had told them about before, they got mad. Angry even. To the point where they told me to deal with the sounds because there is no cure for misophonia and I can’t just go around telling people to stop all the time.

    It came like a punch in the gut, for years I had suffered in silence, not really knowing what was wrong with me and all of a sudden I was forced to suffer again. Now if just normal sounds are annoying, not to the point of triggering, I can’t even say without being yelled at. School is already hard enough, most teachers don’t allow headphones in class but encourage people to bring snacks. The gum chewing, food chewing, water slurping, pen clicking sets me on edge and I don’t even get to go home to a safe place anymore.

    I don’t know how to explain to them how it feels to me that I cannot even have a safe place at home without enraging them more. I’m forced to be in enclosed places with my family more often then not and I’m just so frustrated

    Reply
  330. Ashley

    What a relief to know that I’m not the only one!!! this is awful especially having two kids. Their voices and eating can sent me over the edge. It’s horrible because I love my kids to death but the sounds they make, make me literally go crazy. My breathing is uneven, I feel my blood pressure rising, I start sweating. I can’t take it and I lose it. Their feelings are hurt and dinner time is ruined. Definitely makes you feel like a wacko. I like to think I’m pretty patient but when it comes to noise, it’s all kinds of bad. Sometimes the idea of being deaf isn’t too bad….

    Reply
  331. Andrew

    MY dad chews like a horse. He clamps his teeth down on the fork and then slides the fork out and there is this teeth-on-fork sounds that makes me want to rip out my eyes, and then jump out the window. Anyone close to me (both personally, and/or physically) who eat while I am not eating, or is doing something with their mouth makes me crazy. The scraping of knives on plates is the worst. I can’t stand it. Thanks for setting up a place for people to vent.

    Reply
  332. Ciera

    My family think I’m overreacting and making it up when I stick my fingers in my ears to avoid that HORRIBLE cutlery-scraping-on-plate noise. Sometimes it feels like they’re doing it on purpose; sometimes they actually do it on purpose then sit there laughing at my physical repulsion to this racket! I’ve even gotten up with my dinner and left the table to eat away from the noise.

    I’m not immune to it coming from me either- I had a copper-bottomed pan that scraped on the hob cover when I put it down and the noise honestly went right through me.

    Scientists are seriously considering growing things on the moon- how come they haven’t invented scrape-proof plates yet?

    Reply
  333. Leah

    I have this to the extreme concentrated solely on my mother. Every time she sighs, swallows water or saliva, drinks water with ice in it, or just plain breathes, I am driven crazy and I need to leave the room otherwise I’m extremely rude to her. The absolute worst is when she gets a glass of crushed ice and water and drinks it, which is a habit of hers. Even if I hear it from a different room I experience intense anger. It makes me so crazy that whenever I hear ice in ANY glass I get these angry emotions. It is TERRIBLE.

    Reply
  334. Noshik

    I wish it was easier or I could wear earplugs but I get irritated with people at restaurants some people eating and slurping it’s like screaming in my ear or like someone just ran their fingernails on a chalk board or something. It’s so difficult even when I’m at home and family friends come over I try eating as fast as possible just to get out of the room so I don’t have to hear the sounds of their chewing it’s like I get angry and wanna go hide and cry by myself.
    It’s so difficult sometimes. I really wish there was something I could do but unfortunately I can’t.

    Reply
  335. Hannah

    Hello! My name is Hannah, and have been suffering from misophonia since I’ve been young girl. It all started when my older sister and her friend found out that a certain noise could drive me me to close tears (That was their tactic to keep me away from them, I was about 8 or 9 at the time) I eventually moved on with my life not worried about anything.
    It wasn’t until Middle school, that I began to grow even more irritable. It would constantly snap at people to stop chewing their gum so loud or even sniffling. I really hated asking people to stop doing something since it wasn’t their fault I was so irritated, sometimes I would go as far as hurting myself (Such as digging my nails into palms, or snapping myself on the wrist with a hairband) to avoid asking them to stop.
    Then I found out about misophonia and everything clicked. I knew why I was constantly angry about these noises. I had a moment of clarity, and since then I have been working out ways to get through life with misophonia.
    At the moment I am a 15 years old and it simply keeps getting worse as I get older. The things that I have noticed when I hear a trigger:
    -It happens most often when I am tired or in a bad mood
    -Friends and Family have the most triggers
    -The only way for me to calm down after having a fit is to isolate myself and just sit in pure silence
    -Strangely enough it seems to also get worse when I start my period
    My parents and family aren’t very supportive of me. My mom constantly yells at me to stop plugging my ears (I do it unintentionally, much like a little kid when they hear something they don’t like) I dread the times when I have to eat dinner with my family at the table. They simply tell me to “Get over it” or “You’ll be fine”
    On some occasions I have emotional break downs where I just cry all my frustrations out. It’s incredibly hard to cope with something so tremendous alone. I’ve struggled all my life because of it, and the people in my life who don’t experience this just don’t understand how much of a burden it truly is. But, I’m not giving up hope, and if you’re reading this, you shouldn’t either. Yes, it may be hard, and yes sometimes I just want to run away from all my troubles. But hopefully someday, there will be some way to cure it (Or at least prevent it), and us misophoniacs will get to live happily with all those noisy eaters out there

    Reply
  336. Samuel

    I am 53 and mine has gotten worse and often I swear people just make more noise that irritates me simply to irritate me. I live in an apartment building and this guy on the second floor has two dogs that constantly bark and the front door is constantly slammed closed. There is a barking law in my town and also in the lease it says rules about not making loud noises to bother your neighbors. So I make two complaints in writing and nothing was done about it. I called the dog officer and the people who work in the rental office told him it must be a racial thing because no one else has complained. I am white and the guy is Puerto Rican which by the way so are some of my friends and I am anything but a racist person.
    The bottom line is that they do not enforce the rules upon their friends. I am obviously not one of their friends. So the dog officer says call the cops and they do not come when it is something like dogs barking. It seems when you have this condition the only who cares about it is the one going through it. No one I have ever talked to about it has ever heard of it. I heard of it on tv. At least now I know I am not going crazy like I thought I was. So it is usually noise that is repetitive such as dogs barking, car horns, car alarms, certain tones of peoples voices, people who eat like pigs and make way too much noise. I cannot stand the sound of people snapping their gum. Base cannons that people have in their cars drive me nuts. The sound of doors or cabinets slamming shut are over powering. High pitched sounds actually hurt my ears and I swear I can hear them better than dogs can.
    I get so frustrated when any of these things occur and it seems the more people you tell about it the more noise they tend to make. I often wish I could live in a cave. I often say I don’t like people. It isn’t that really it is I do not like loud people. I call it unnecessary noise. I wish there was a cure for this or that every loud person would move to the city.

    Reply
  337. Michelle

    oh my gosh I totally understand where all of you are coming from, I had a brain tumor surgery and radiation 11 yrs ago and ever since then sounds annoy me to the point that I get so angry and I want to cry, or just slap someone. there are so many triggers for me, like someone licking an ice cream cone, or guzzling water, burping, farting, eating their food like a pig, and I will have to say the worst is nasal breathing. Its so frustrating I get so mad and I do tell people to stop or recognize what they are doing and I try to explain to them that I have a noise disorder and they just look at me like I have lost my mind.

    Reply
  338. Nina

    When I found this website, I felt like I’d fallen into an imaginary land where everyone is…like me. And THERE’S A WORD FOR US. I’ve always thought my extreme recoiling disgust at the sound of someone eating was a personal quirk, and my sensitivity to sound was just part of being an eccentric pain in the ass. In grad school, I had an entire locked room to myself in the library in which to work, and I wore earplugs every single day to eliminate the sound of someone moving a piece of paper at a carrel outside the locked door. Hearing my own husband eat an orange is so distressing the entire inside of my skull just flames out. I agree with the poster above that I sometimes feel violent when I hear someone opening the wrapping on a protein bar and then eating it. I forget every day that for most people, eating a snack in public is normal behavior: to me, it’s as disgusting as spitting on the floor in front of me. Worse than spitting. If our neighbors make noise, I instantly tailspin into a panic, “This will go on for the rest of my life! I’ll never know a quiet moment again!”

    And OTHER PEOPLE ARE THE SAME WAY.

    My mother tells me that although I was generally a very placid and well-behaved child, the only times I ever fretted or cried in public or at someone’s home was in the presence of noise like a running vacuum or a blender or outdoor construction. If you’re not aware of your own history of recoiling at noises, maybe asking your parents about your response to running the vacuum, etc, could be interesting.

    I second Dave Eddy’s conclusion above: it does feel good to get this off my chest to people who know how truly tormenting and horrible it is to listen to another person eat a salad.

    Reply
  339. Maia

    Oh my gosh. After 54 years of thinking I was a nutcase I’m finally vindicated! I’m so sorry there are other sufferers but I’m so glad to not be alone. Gum snapping, pen clicking are two…but there are many others. I sleep with earplugs so my cat bathing herself on my bed doesn’t send me into a midnight rage. It’s so hard to deal with this in the workplace…from gum smackers to pen clickers to whistlers, explaining politely and professionally that their seemingly innocent behavior is making me think homicidal thoughts is difficult! I hope that now this syndrome/disease is getting the light of day, real studies will be conducted (sign me up!) and science will pay attention. Until then, earplugs go with me everywhere.

    Reply
  340. dave eddy

    mine is so bad i dont even like to listen to myself eating, I always make sure i have background noise, i definitely notice it is worse when it is family members doing the things that trigger my reaction, constant repetitive unneccessary noise drives me insane to the point where i think i could physicaaly harm the person responsible i.e tapping fingers or legs for no reason chewing nails, heavy breathing, lip smacking while eating is the one i hate the most i am currently living next door to a family thats kid constantly bangs its cot against or adjoining wall and it annoys me so much i feel like putting a sledgehammer through the wall, anyway thats my rant good to hear im not the only one suffering in silence(i wish) glad to get that off my chest to people who understand my predicament

    Reply
  341. Gab

    High School is the frigging worst. I’m stuck in a building where the majority of everyone chews gum. In most of my classes I blast my music when we have individual working periods but not all classes allow it. So I have to deal with incessant chewing for 75 minutes straight and it drives me up the fucking wall. Sometimes spend most of my time with my hands over my ears just in an attempt to drown out the sound as much as possible. I’m waaayyyy too shy to say anything about it so all I end up doing is repeatedly stare at them and wonder how they can’t get a fucking clue.

    Reply
  342. Emily

    I’m 30 years old, and I’m pretty sure this has been an issue for me most of my life, though I’ve only recently tried to figure out exactly what’s going on. The weird thing is that I’m a musician, with a bachelor’s in music composition and a master’s in music theory, yet music seems to be one of my triggers. It’s paradoxically something that I need in my life (I feel incomplete without at least being a part of one choir and am currently a part of two), but I also have to limit the presence of music on a day-to-day basis.

    For example, I don’t have any music on right now, and never listen to music at all when I’m on the computer or working on something. Music is never “background” for me. It’s like I’m compelled to pay attention to it. Certain kinds of music (atonal or tonally complex music included) are more wearing for me to listen to, but the sustained presence of any type of music, even music I like, grates on me after a while. I think the worst is music from multiple sound sources. Like sometimes in the mall, you’ll have two different things playing in the different stores and in the halls, and sometimes two different things playing IN THE SAME STORE. Idk how many people even notice that, but I do. And some times I end up on the threshold where you can hear both simultaneously and it’s a special kind of torture.

    As a grad student, it has sometimes interfered with my studies. I started grad school as a composition major, and we were required to do a lot of listening as part of our grade for composition lessons. I had a terrible time with this and could not figure out why. Of course complicating matters was the fact that I was in a terrible roommate situation in which my roommate consistently had the TV on in her room well into the night loud enough that I could hear it in my own room (on the other side of the apartment). I would fall asleep listening to calming music (my go-to was Reich’s Music for 18 Musicians bc it was calming and also stayed at a consistent volume level throughout so there weren’t pauses and soft parts where the TV noises bled through), but that itself became added to my sound-weariness and I just had no energy left for the listening I had to do for school. I’m sad to say I haven’t listened to Music for 18 for years now because of the associations I’ve developed with it.

    Anyway, I switched to music theory, moved to a studio apartment by myself, and managed to finish my degree. I’m still learning to navigate my complicated relationship with music, and knowing there’s a name for this really helps a lot. 🙂

    Music isn’t the only trigger. I found I related a lot reading other people’s issues with chewing/mouth noises. Another one for me is angry or manic sounding speech, or people talking over each other. I often find the need to remove myself from situations where conversation gets too heated. I thought it was just normal conflict aversion, but I think it’s also specifically sound-related. Anyway, always good to know I’m not alone.

    Reply
  343. Thomas DeVries

    misophonia, i think, can ruin good relationships, but can also stem from bad ones.
    people can be evil and manipulative
    and when you have a weakness like this…for me it’s coughing…then these people will use it to their advantage
    they will cough to hammer their nail into your head…in the way you press a clicker to train a dog.
    they will cough so you will leave the room…
    they will cough, smack, crinkle a bottle, whatever sound they know triggers you
    just so they can feel on top
    earlier in life i have been diagnosed with paranoid schizoaffectiveness…. so I think that plays a great part in my analysis of the cough, the implication of particular intent behind it

    i think it’s important to note….misophonia is a real disorder of your perception of reality…but reality can still bear malice and ill intent.
    work on yourself but mind who you include in your day-to-day life

    Reply
  344. Ashley

    Mom: You’re lying

    Dad: (Chews even louder)

    Sister #1: You’re overexaggerating

    Sister #2: She has to make everything about her.

    Brother: Huh?

    Counselor: (Gives me the crazy eye)

    Yup…i have so much supporters

    Reply
  345. Jesse

    This has been a condition I have been suffering from since around the age of 5 or six. It started with me becoming infuriated with my older sister when she would sing, and the main sound that would drive me insane is the “s” “ch”, “k”, “g”… My irritation with the sounds my Mother and sister have made has been a huge problem for me my entire life. Sadly, it has bled into my marriage, and now I have similar problems with my wifes voice, and now my oldest daughter… At times I have felt like a terrible human being even though I have very close relationships with each of these people. Last, but not least is my Father.. He tends to have a deeper voice that will carry through walls (and pillows, and ear plugs, and headphones) I would literally toss and turn and become extremely angry just by listening to my fathers voice.. I have sometimes felt like I am just a terrible person and something is just completely out of wack with my ears or brain. So many times I have gotten into arguments, felt resentful, and avoided family functions, close quarters with them, conversations (in person or telephone). At 33 years old, I have yet to experience any relief from this monster of a problem that has followed me since I was a toddler. I have sometimes knowingly and unknowingly repeated the sound that triggers me while the person is right in front of me. The strangest part is that I really haven’t had any problems with any other sounds, or with anyone that isn’t related to me. That’s why I’m somewhat convinced it is mostly a mental problem, otherwise I would think that people outside of my family would have the same effect. I did have tubes put in my ear as an infant, but I doubt that would have anything to do with the way my brain processes the sounds of my families voices that have drove me insane for so many years.. I carry a ton of guilt for not having conversations and sometimes rudely leaving the room when I feel the rage start to build. I am open to trying anything to try to improve my condition. Also, I was absolutely shocked and amazed that their are other people besides me dealing with similar problems. However, I dont see too many folks at all with my triggers, if any. Hope we can all find a cure (relief) and I’m extremely happy that awareness is building of this terrible syndrome that is as real as real can be.

    Reply
  346. Sharon

    I’m embarrassed that I didn’t share this earlier. I had misophonia really bad, my audiologist said it was the worst she has ever seen. I went through hell for over 3 years. I had to wear headphones listening to music every where I went. So we quit going to do fun things. It’s kind of hard talking to anybody when your out to eat with headphones on. I wear headphones to work because people talking when I’m not in the conversation, drives me nuts. Church was the worst place to go for me. I absolutely love Jesus and I love praising him. I had to wear headphones during all of the quiet times, so I didn’t hear half of what I was supposed to. Singing without my headphones on was ok unless somebody was clapping out of beat and then I had to put them back on. I also had the visual triggers also. Feet kicking, mothers swaying with their babies, people playing with there hair and people chewing drove me nuts. I made special glasses that would block my peripheral vision, sometimes I wore the little tanning glasses under the other glasses. People must have thought that I was nuts.

    I am happy to say that I am much better and I owe it all to God. I ran out of one of my prescriptions for something else and I noticed that the misophonia wasn’t as bad. God made me run out of the prescription. I had a ton of people praying for me, so have your friends and loved ones pray for your healing. I still wear headphones a work because of all of the talking but most other places I do not. I still carry the headphones but haven’t used them for a while. I pray for whoever is reading this, God is the only treatment.

    Reply
  347. Teresa

    I knew I suffered from ‘something’ back in the late 70s/early 80s but there was nothing like the internet to find out anything about my symptoms. My family just thought I was more of an annoyance than usual. Really, truly, honestly…this has affected me in all aspects of my life, personal and professional. I can’t stand it that people chomp gum or food in many workplaces including those when I am a patron and not a work associate. It’s not professional nor is it mannerly. Drives me to insanity. I am in my mid 50s now and think hypnosis is the only cure but then, I’m not one that is hypnotizable. What can I do? Any ideas other than those listed…I’ve tried them all without going in to full psychosis. LOL.

    Reply
  348. Donna

    I think I have suffered to a minor extent for years, I remember starting my first office job and wanting to physically escape the area when a woman I worked with (who had long nails) was typing as the clicking/clacking noise made me furious.
    Over the last few years I haven’t noticed it very much, I think mostly because I sat on a desk to myself, I lived alone etc so there were very few triggers. I started a new job last August and am now sat in a row of 5 desks with 3 other people. Every lunchtime I get so angry that I have to walk away. I have tried to keep myself calm so that no one notices but it is getting harder to do this. I physically cringe when the guy sitting next to me eats his sandwiches or pasta, I actually can’t concentrate on anything when he is eating an apple or crisps. I am slightly better with the man on the other side of me except for the fact he eats two pots of nuts a day which grates on my nerves so much, he is also slightly stubbly and occasionally rubs his face. The sound of it is so very irritating.
    I am really unsure of what to do for the best, I can’t move further away as we are a team, I couldn’t even sit on the end of the row as both seats are taken. I worry that one day I am going to snap at one of them and not be able to explain myself.
    Overall, it isn’t as bad as it could be, I take myself away and make my own lunch when they start eating, I don’t tend to get too annoyed most other times in the day. They are definitely my major triggers.
    I just hate being so angry all the time!

    Reply
  349. Sue

    I just read about this tonight and realize I too have a problem with certain folks clearing their throat and rooms full of people talking over each other. I feel better knowing I am not alone.

    Reply
  350. Emily

    Oh wow, like so many other commentators, I just discovered this was a legitimate thing! I’m 21 years old and have been dealing with this for practically as long as I can remember, and I think may have been inherited from my mom, who physically can’t stand crunching ice (which doesn’t bother me at all weirdly). My triggers have changed over time to different sounds, people, and degrees of disgust or anger. I consistently can not stand wet chewing sounds, my reactions have varied from internal rage, snapping, avoidance, sheer panic, and on one memorable occasion running away from the dinner table and dry heaving outside on the lawn. Others come and go or are specific to specific people who are close to me, like when my best friend talks to herself while doing homework I have to physically leave the room and turn up my music because I get so intensely angry. As I’ve gotten older and realized that most people don’t realize how they sound to me and probably can’t help it, I mostly just internally rage and feel disgust and try to distract myself with thoughts/turn my head/tap something/humm or start talking. It makes me feel (and probably look) insane, and I just can’t stand it. I think my boyfriend is starting to become a trigger when he eats (it always seems stronger with people I’m closer with) and I don’t know if I should talk to him about it or if I would sound crazy. But just knowing so many more people experience this too feels like a relief!

    Reply
  351. Melissa

    The God d@#%ed Kit Kat commercial makes me insane!!! I actually have to keep the remote in my hand during commercials just in case that commercial comes on. It makes me crazy. I constantly wrestle with guilt for making my husband feel awful for chewing and swallowing loudly (huge gulps of a drink drive me bonkers, as do huge, noisy, wet-sounding yawns/breaths), as it’s not ever his fault. I choose to “go to the bathroom”, or “let the dogs out” a lot, because I feel horrible for saying anything, and when I cover my ear(s), he seems self-conscious. It’s my problem, but it affects everyone that I live with. I feel like a horrible person when my family eats extra quietly, or alters their behavior because of me. Trying to balance my needs for quiet body sounds with how badly that I make others feel is a daily emotional battle, and I just wish that I could fix it….yesterday.

    Reply
  352. Tracy Chabala

    I definitely have this, and would never have known if I hadn’t asked a friend–who I didn’t realize had miso–if she would mind if I ate tortilla chips. That’s how I found out it exists, and we’ve been able to vent.

    Mouth sounds are not, however, my worst triggers. Not by a longshot. They were worse when I was a kid and my sister smacked when she ate, that did lead to fights.

    Today, sounds like high-heeled shoes, crinkling wrappers, crinkling paper bags, spoons banging on bowls, or any kind of clashing dish sound, scooting chairs, UGH, BIRDS, thumping and bumping and noise from the neighbors, any kind of noise, it all makes me unhinged.

    When all is silent, then it gets super bad because I can really HEAR the noises. In this case, the mouth sounds will definitely be more of a problem. My boyfriend’s chewing, ugh.

    I am in Spain for work and rented out an airbnb for a month. The noise got SO bad I actually booked a hotel to get rid of it. Of course, the second I got to the hotel a pack of some 100 screaming children showed up, leading me to believe I’m cursed. I hear these children, as I heard the foot stomping and door slamming at the apartment, and it’s like NO ONE ELSE CARES! they were making so much noise, yet I was the first to complain. (Let’s face it, a swanked out hotel is not a playground) Thankfully, the guy at the desk understood and shushed them. Until then, I was ready to go to the pharmacy and get Ativan or something for the insane anxiety and anger. Once they were quiet? Sanity returned.

    It really isn’t easy to live this way. I recommend learning how to say “You’re too loud” or “Please keep it down” or whatever in several languages.

    Reply
  353. Tamm

    This is so weird.
    I always thought that my hatred of the sound stemmed from the source. For example; I absolutely can not go to the movie theater. All that breathing sounds like the people in the theater are possessed ! I can hear them breathing down my neck in the dark … I just want to scream until it stops! I tried five years ago … no good. No good at all.
    I can’t stand being around other people in elevators, theaters, back of the bus. The noises they make drive me up a wall. A wet cough makes me gag, heavy breathing makes me want to smother them to death.
    if the breather is between me and the exit…Its so, so much worse. I feel like its a “me or them” situation.

    Biut I’m okay with my family. My mom chews with her mouth open. She eats like a pig at a trough actually. Absolutely no self awareness or manners that woman! It doesn’t bother me as much as a strange person and the noise they make. Confined public spaces are the worst things ever!

    Reply
  354. Sarah Robinson

    Eating doesn’t really bother me. But everything else on this list makes me so crazy I lash out in a fight ready to destroy.I cuss out the neighbors for thumping bass. I cringe and get angry at annoying whistlers at work and every where igo. I hide from society and people alot of the time. I am a prisoner living or am I? I hear everything cars driving by ambulances power tools shadows fuck w me too.I yell at my dog for licking her feet.I drink almost every night to drown out the sounds.sometimes they r worse due to stress n environment. Have u ever wished u were deaf? I do.what a terrible selfish wish to someone who is.I’ve thought about injuring myself so I couldn’t or didn’t have to hear anymore.I am miserable can’t sleep and wear head phones most of the time to hear my own music.

    Reply
  355. Kiki

    I have suffered with this condition for as long as I remember. I was so relieved to find out that it is real and that I am not crazy. My whole life I have tried to tune out the triggers, not realizing that not only did it not work, but my list of triggers has grown like a cancer. I have some triggers that are instantaneous- others that kick in the 2nd or 3rd time hearing them. I get so angered I literally feel my blood boil. At home, I lash out and get very snappish in my conversation. (not that this has provided me any relief, it hasn’t) But at work or in social situations I have to hold those feelings in – the result- it feeds my anxiety and I feel almost panicky. I want to choke the person annoying me- but I know if I lash out at work,I will be in big trouble. I do not want to lash out at all. This has become such a daily thing that I do not even know what life would be like without misophonia.

    I finally had to tell my employer and she looked at me like I was insane, as if I made this up. I try my best to remove myself from a situation before a trigger hits. For example when my husband grabs a bag of doritos- I announce that I am going upstairs. The crunching is not bad enough, he crinkles the bag and he makes the most annoying salivating noise you can imagine. I often eat in the living room (which is connected to the dining room) so I can distance myself from the noise, sometimes also needing to blast the tv set to override the sounds. But how do you avoid them in the workplace? Not completely- I do my best to avoid the eating part, but I share an office with someone who loves to crunch on cereal AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, tap her fingernails, shuffle papers, and has to dictate out loud to herself what she is typing. OMG I literally want to jump off of a bridge. Then you add the loudness of everyone talking- and the multiple conversations- I just cannot take it. I know I have given people that completely annoyed and disgusted look- of course you get the reputation for being ‘a bitch”or ‘mean’

    No one understands- the general consensus I get is “Oh just ignore it” or “seriously? THAT bothers you” IF ONLY it could be that simple

    I am glad I found a place where people UNDERSTAND and knowing that I am not alone

    Reply
    • Melissa

      Omg, I think that our husband’s are kindred spirits! Mine eats incredibly crunchy snacks out of really noisy bags, and then chases it with huge, noisy gulps of soda/iced tea, that I can hear all the way down his esophagus . Even covering my ears doesn’t hide the sound . I have to fight incredibly hard to not lash out at him, because I’m the one with the problem . I love him, but misophonia has strained what is an otherwise great marriage . I feel so terrible about it , but can’t help it either . Can’t win either way….

      Reply
  356. Kari Ann

    I’ve read through almost every comment here, and could darn near copy and paste them for myself. The chewing, animals cleaning themselves, bass from a radio. I can’t go to concerts anymore. I had a full blown panic attack at the last one and only had my 13 year old son with me. But here’s something I haven’t seen yet and wondering if there is anyone else out there who even has trouble with their own chewing? I have to chew as softly and quietly as possible so I don’t make myself sick. Eating without radio or television isn’t an option really. Restaurants aren’t too bad, depending on how much ambient noise there is. I googled this all just yesterday, thinking there had to be other people who get teeth clenching mad like I do. When I told my mom about today I started uncontollably crying, so glad to finally have a name to put to this condition. I do believe mine is aggravated by stress and will be looking to reduce the stress in my life. Or finding some outlets for it.

    Reply
  357. Lola

    Thank GOD I found this because I’ve thought I was crazy since I was eight years old and I refused to have dinner with my sister because the way she chewed aggravated me to the point where my toes curled and i wanted to strangle her with a spoon. Now here I am seven years later and ANYONE who bites their nails or breathes too loudly goes on my hit list almost immediately. Chewing is only bad when it’s from people who I spend a lot of time with.
    Also has anyone noticed that the person who triggers you is someone who you have either gone through a bad event with or has done something mentally effective to you?
    For example/ my dads chewing only started angering me when I knew he was having an affair and then because I felt so bad for keeping it from my mum and being around her was so difficult I got most angry when she breathed loudly.
    I really hope they find something to fix this, whatever it is.
    My friends are so unsupportive because they either laugh and do it more or they say yeah well the way you eat grosses me out.
    All I want to do is yell at them and say YEAH BUT DOES THE WAY I EAT MAKE YOU WANT TO KILL YOURSELF?
    They just don’t understand

    Reply
  358. Maria

    When this site stated to go to the bottom to make a comment, I didn’t realize there were so many comments by so many people with the same affliction. I’ve suffered from super sensitivity to many sounds after my accident 31 yrs. ago. It was at the time I was have neurological testing done that i becamw aware certain sounds annoyed me. Now 31 yrs later I go crazy with my husbands foot shuffling nose noises, eating noises, mumbling, chewing, dogs barking, cats meowing, neighbors revving engines , vehicles idling especially diesel engines,and the list goes on. When my husband shuffles his feet I picture myself stomping on his feet and I leave the room in a state of panic. I’m not happy that I’m not alone since I feel for all of you that have it as well, but I never realized there were so many of us. It does settle me a little knowing I’m not alone and that I’m not crazy.

    Reply
  359. Keith

    I have been dealing with this since I was a teen and just thought I was simply overly sensitive and as a Physical Therapist, explained it to myself as being a Sensory Integration issue, however, I have never been able to gain control over it. I shared the information from this website with my wife, but she still just shrugs it off and thinks I need to deal with it. Even though she knows my triggers, she doesn’t avoid them and gets upset when I get angry and ask her to stop… I am now having more issues at work, sharing an office with people who eat quite loudly (what ever happened to manners?). I don’t know if there are any psychologists who specialize in treating this, but I will begin my search now that I know it is an actual condition. If anyone knows of someone in the Massachusetts area (South of Boston), I would greatly appreciate any leads. Happy to have a place to get things off my chest…

    Reply
    • Jesse

      Keith, I feel your pain when you talk about your wife just dismissing it as something that just doesn’t seem to matter. My wife also will not avoid my triggers. I spend alot of time trying to make up for times my triggers get the best of me… It’s a daily occurrence. I am a veteran with PTSD and my doctor just recently started me on a stimulant trial. It has helped with my overall mood, and with that I believe has helped me with my problem (slightly).. Good luck

      Reply
  360. Mary

    Two days ago by accident I discovered that the torment I’ve had with sounds is actually a neurological disorder and I’m not alone! What an eye opener! Since age 9 as far as I can recall the sound of loud (piggish in my opinion) chewing, slurping, gum chewing, crinkling and repetitive sounds have disturbed me beyond belief. Not sure if this was a trigger at age 9 but that’s when my mother remarried a man who was abusive to my brother and me. He sounded worse than any pig could when he ate. It was so bad that I wound up eating all my meals alone unless I was with my grandparents where I spent all my summers. I was an undernourished skinny kid to make it worse. I actually got sent to boarding school through high school because life at “home” was so bad. Oh not a fancy prep school, but an I don’t know what to do with this kid school. Regardless of that my ultra sensitivity to those sounds continued. I always thought basically I’m a calm, strong person but those sounds make me postal. Every nerve in my body becomes irritated, I feel nauseous and want to either run or throw something at the source of the sound. Repetitive commercials on tv or songs repeated over and over also drive me insane. At this point in my life I’m married to a wonderful caring man. However….I have for the past 25 years tolerated his constant plate tapping, scraping food together. When I’ve brought it up in the past he became angry. Finally, I have let him realize how painfully disturbing this is and I have no control over that. He is trying very hard now to break that habit. I can’t control other situations but I will continue to suppress my pain as I have all my life. Makes me squirm but I do. Thank you all so very much for sharing! I’m not crazy!

    Reply
  361. J

    I used to get sent away from the table during dinner. It happened so often that it just made meals a misery in my mind. We had so many arguments, and I blew up so often during dinner. My parents and brother didn’t take kindly to me exaggeratedly mimicking their chewing, yelling, groaning, plugging my ears, screaming, or just fuming at the table silently. It made everyone uncomfortable, and they generally just thought I was oversensitive, or just being a jerk. How could I explain what I was feeling? I was a kid. So, they would send me to my room. It made me sad that they couldn’t just eat peacefully, that they didn’t understand how loud they sounded to me, and how much their noises disturbed me. It was lonely. It made me feel like I wasn’t really part of the family.

    What was I feeling? Severe and immediate panic and a need to escape or have the sound stop, rage, extreme annoyance (a word that doesn’t seem strong enough), a shutdown of cognitive reason. It was like the sound was burrowing into my head until it was the only thing I could sense, like I was utterly transfixed, and in pain. I screamed sometimes. It made me cry sometimes. I can see myself in my head now, just having a horrifying reaction. It starts again with my parents, still, if I spend more than a day or so around them.

    It keeps happening now, really, almost every day. If I hear someone eating crunchy food, I plug my ears, literally (I keep very isolating headphones on me at ALL times so that I can block the sounds of people eating out). I can barely go to the movies. I often have to change seats unexpectedly (something my partner has come to understand, although I think it must be annoying). Restaurants can be a challenge, of course. Looking at the chart on this site, I would say I’m pretty solidly in group 6, with some group 7 tendencies (but not all).

    I often become uncomfortable and annoyed at my partner, who has never experienced this kind of thing in someone before, and who took it pretty hard for a long time, at mealtime. I often insist that some sound be playing while we eat now to try to mask other sounds (since this term started being used and someone pointed it out to me, I’ve read about a few techniques like this one that help, but don’t solve the issue), but sometimes it doesn’t help. I cringe when I hear chip bags crinkling because I know what is coming: full on claustrophobia-level panic.

    When I’m already feeling raw, tired, and uneven, it gets especially bad. The other night, I saw the word “slurp” on a food container, and I had to stop looking at it. I actually had to throw it away. Just the word was bringing a really serious sense of panic. Even typing it now is, too, actually.

    Still, even though I understand what is happening way better now than I used to, in the moment, sometimes I still wonder if I’m losing my mind, or if I already have.

    There was a web commercial for chewing gum which featured people smacking and chewing gum incredibly loudly. I almost knocked my computer over the first time it came up, and it kept coming up on a web series I was watching. I had to mute the audio every time. I actually wrote a letter to the company and directed them to this site.

    The worst thing is trying to get people to understand that they are the source of the sound, but it isn’t them that’s causing it. It’s hard to rationally slow down and explain what is happening when the thing grips you. It requires understanding people, and learning techniques to avoid losing control, and a prepared few things you can do to explain. Still, we live in a world where some people think medically proven and studied concepts like depression are made up, so explaining misophonia has a pretty low chance of helping them understand that you’re not just a rude, overly sensitive person. That’s why it is so important to try to understand misophonia. We need to be able to explain it clearly so that people will not just have a better grip on our reactions, but will understand that this is an issue with a growing body of research. I feel very compelled to help people know and understand misophonia. Thank goodness for this site.

    Reply
  362. Pete

    I knew I wasn’t alone. Now 58, this has destroyed me since about 15 and is gradually getting worse. Don’t go to the cinema because of the fear of people eating around me. Don’t go to my partners dad’s home because they have ticking clocks. Find I stare at people when they are chewing gum even though it bothers me to see it. If it turns out to be conventional food and they are not making a noise its OK. Other problem areas:-People with walking sticks clicking the medal ending on the ground; People putting their fingers to their mouths, I stare to see if they are biting their nails. Drinking when out helps!

    Reply
  363. Chris

    I feel a sense of confusion and frustration when noise levels get above a certain decimal. My husband likes to listen to the tv and music very loud. While watching tv I’m constantly asking him to turn it down and he gets angry with me saying he don’t want to sit there turning the sound up and down. He does not understand. He thinks I’m just being bitchy for no reason. This is effecting my marriage as it causes arguments. I don’t know what to do or say so that he will understand. I work in a call center and get the same feeling of confusion and frustration when taking or making calls but can control the volume on my phone. I however can’t control my husband. I’m at a loss. Any suggestions?

    Reply
    • R Bravo

      I think I have this. Whenever my husband turns on his music…he suffers from PTSD and blasts it, I feel this incredible rage and want to run out screaming. It’s funny, if we’re at a party or concert, it doesn’t bother me. Only at home. Wander if I actually have misophonia.

      Reply
  364. Debbie

    Hi,
    I’m in my 40’s and just discovered that I have this condition, and yes it’s so true that those closest to me are the most annoying!! I often times think that the noises my husband makes is done purposely just to piss me off! I discovered I had this condition because I had genetic testing done and I do carry the gene it’s rs2937573 and there are actually different severities. GG is high, AG is Med. and AA is low. I have AG but I also have it from both of my parents which means I have 2 copies and that’s worse. I’m so glad to know that I’m not just sensitive or mean and that the rage I feel is out of my control. I don’t know if the coping skills will help much – I’ve lived with this for over 30 years but at least now when my husband makes noises that infuriate me I can ask him to please stop and not feel guilty that I’m being rude to him!

    Reply
  365. nico

    Misophonia broke my whole family apart.I have been suffering with it for 45 years.we are Greek origen and i cant tell you how many times i wanted to commit suicide.I cant be nearly people when they are clenching their teeth and making that sound that wants me to kill them ,like they are cleaning their teeth.It drives me crazy.My family did it all the time not knowing they push me to the edge.I am so happy that i found this website and i am not alone for years i have suffered i cant be near people because they do it on purpose and it drives me nuts i just want to go nuts and strangle them.I thank God that i found this website and i know that their people suffering.My family is broken aprt because of this.I am forced to live alone in fear of this i cannot find a cure i even went to spritual healers and they said thats the way i have to live with it.Thank you for being there for me i finally found help.My brother and mother and i live apart i cant be in a place where people do this in hospital if i tell them to stop they will think i am some kind of lunatic.

    Reply
  366. Mackenzie

    I’m so glad other people have this problem. My family just doesn’t understand like people who have it, I’m sure. My mom just says “It’s completely under your control.” But it’s not!! Whenever people chew, swallow, swish spit around in their mouth, snore, shake their feet up and down on the ground, excessively tap, or keep sniffing, or breath really loud for no reason (like they didn’t exercise or something), I get so angry, and I feel like it’s for no reason and I’m just being over sensitive, but I also feel like it’s totally out of my control. I just found out what it is, and it’s so good to know other people are struggling with the same thing. But, so far, I haven’t found any way to deal with it yet, so that would be good to know too.

    Reply
  367. G

    Sloshy chewing seriously ticks me off. This is the first time I found out that my issue has a name. I’m sixteen and have been dealing with this for the past three years. At the dinner table I would plug my ears and hope that my irrational anger would subside but it didn’t. Sometimes I would yell at my parents for chewing so loudly Nd tell them to stop and then they would tell me to handle it which would just make everything worse because I couldn’t get it into their heads that I can’t help it when I hear these noises. I just get super angry and want to destroy everything. But now that I know this has a name, hopefully I can work on finding a coping mechanism.

    Reply
  368. Shlamazel

    In Japan people slurp soup and suck noodles loudly. I visited there. A noodle shop with 20 people sitting shoulder to shoulder sucking noodles and slurping was a sight from hell. I’d rather starve. Try a won ton noodle house sometime for a flight or flight reaction. In restaurants I have to have a table with no one near by. People sitting in my space, eating, will drive me nuts. The smell of someone’s food in auditory range on a plane is torture. As a teen I used to take dinner to my room. Popcorn in movies is insane. Why?. I now realize why I prefer to eat my meals alone. Very antisocial behaviour. Other triggers are refrigerators in hotel rooms, I shut them off. Buzzing or humming noises in hotels, or quiet places. Noise thru walls, barking, motors like fans, heaters, saws, lawnmowers. My girlfriends reality tv shows argghhh…….. “Boom boom” electronica background “music”. Gum chewers inspire homicide.
    I’m in the 5-8 group range. But if I am very happy, or excited about something, my irritation levels can diminish. I conclude, that my irritation is not a disease but a symptom of my own unhappiness and sense of powerlessness to change.

    Reply
  369. Jenna

    After my whole childhood thinking there was something wrong with me, and years later, I finally think that this is what it is. I just get horrible anger and a strange sensation in my head when people scrape plates with silverware, certain peoples’ voices really bother me, and even if people shuffle their feet on the floor.

    Does anyone have advice about how to explain it to a significant other? Or even family? My mother was the only one who tried to understand – since she’s so sympathetic and understanding – but my dad and sister never seemed to care, and would get mad at me if I asked them to stop, but then became short with me for asking.

    Thanks

    Reply
  370. Kaelyn

    This describes the pain and anger I have felt for years!! Whenever someone has a snack in class, all I can focus on is the crinkling of the wrapper. It literally pains my ears before I snap. Also whenever someone chews with their mouth open, I CANNOT look at them without freaking out on them. People call me crazy and weird for it, someone needs to find a cure soon!!????????

    Reply
  371. Zoe

    I never thought this would affect me. However, its only in the past year or so that I have started to notice how annoyed I can get at hearing certain noises….the most annoying noise?? My dog licking and cleaning himself!! ARRGHHH makes me so angry and wanna throw up. Also, hearing people chew with their mouths open. No one wants to hear the food rolling round in someone else’s mouth. Is it just me, or was everyone else taught to eat with their mouths closed!!!?? Anyway, not much i can do about the dog, i just have to close my ears until he has stopped. As for chewing food loudly…well.. I find i cant exactly tell strangers to shut up can I?

    Right now I can hear my dog licking….its so damn annoying!!! I wish there was a cure

    Reply
    • Christine

      My boyfriend has 2 dogs and he lets them lick his face. All over his face, yuck ! The wet, moist sound and knowing that they eat cat poop and their own from the yard and clean them selves! Drives me crazier???? I will tell him to stop them because its gross and I can’t handle it. When the dogs do clean themselves I do tell them to stop or I send them to another room.

      Reply
  372. megan

    Im overwhelmed by accidently comming across this website!! Thank the heavans!! For the last 17 years I assumed I was insane or strange, and in that so did anyone else I told about this so called problem.
    For me I can’t bleeping handle it when people crease paper with their fingers. I hear it and its like I can actually feel the sensation deep inside my body.I feel the vibrations as to me you are literally running your fingers across a paper, but i intake the sensory as that I believe you’re also removing your skin as well. Test it out (privately). Run your fingers across a folded piece of paper and you will notice that your sensory on the fingers implicates a hot sensation. I don’t think that you’re going to remove your skin but the sound freaking feels that emotional to me. I plug me ears and go hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm so not to hear it. I block out conversations when it’s about to happen. Once I ripped a piece of paper out of the hands of the most powerful woman in my company. When she was speaking to me she repeatedly creased this piece of paper over and over… I tried so hard to let it go but 45 seconds later she wouldn’t fuc@ing stop and it HAD to stop. People often do that motion as a nervous habit and few realize that. I have to fold my paper then use an object like a pen to finish the crease and by the way it s way more effective and efficient. I usually take the paper and do it for someone. I lose it when they do a additional fold then a another additional fold. I shriek at them and fluster anger to why the heck is that necessary!! I often do not tell people about it because they use it against me likes its a joke. The more it upsets me the more they have a power over me. Or they do it to get a reaction. It’s cruel. I Am the angry type over this sound. Many do it without thinking. WELL I DIDN’T MISS OR FORGET ABOUT IT!! I WILL REMIND YOU EVERY TIME!!! I could engage and yes unintentionally become violent to deter the noise. Since then its also induced another sound because of it and thats marker on card board. WOW SO GROSS!! SOUL WRENCHING TOO!

    Reply
  373. Rachel

    I’m unsure where I fall on the 10 point scale. This is been something I’ve stuffed with since childhood. I use react with, let’s say, less tact. Remembering times where I actually went add far to make my sister leave the table in tears. Is hard to find a physical description… it hurts! My ears my brain then my whole face starts to throb. Like taking a wire coat hanger shoving it in my ear to scrape at my brain! As I’ve grown a bit I’ve learned to politely ask, but that is very temporary. My ex husband came home from iraq with a nerve injury to his arm. After surgery his skin on that hand became very dry. He would constantly, do it seemed to me, pick at it. I would ask him stop, he would but only to stay again minutes later. Guilt ran through my heart being the man I love to stop doing something that spared he had no control over. There dreams to be many different aspects that one dieing from this must endure.

    Reply
  374. Laura

    Its good to know am not crazy, or am not extraterrestrial. It’s really hard to go on a daily lifestyle when people don’t understand, and they will even say they can’t hear anything, that’s my imagination, and so on. All I can say is that I wish this didn’t existed, cause half the time can’t even enjoy a lot of moments from my life cause everything bothers me and I just can’t stand it

    Reply
  375. Brian Surian

    My discovery of the existence of a disorder named misophonia was enlightening for me as a person. I was not just the meancandangry son and sibling. I called my mother and explained emotionally that this was my everyday existence since third grade! I called my older brother, the common target of my anger, and told him. I had proof that I did love him. The people in my life could read in detail what I had experienced on a constant basis.
    I invented ways to alleviate as many triggers that I could but mostly suffered and seethed in solitude. Self loathing, anger and anxiety became my normal. This has been an epiphany for me as a himan being and has at the very least freed me from some of the guilt and resentments I have carried for many years.

    Reply
  376. Alyra

    For parents of miso kids: Noe your kids do not hate you. They just don’t know how to cope with what they are thru…

    Reply
  377. Alyra

    Hi,

    I have learned that what I experience for years is a disorder couple of hours ago. The only two people I know who lives with this burden is I myself and a friend. When we found out that we were over sensitive to sounds it was like a miracle. We told anectodes from our lives and laughed. We were so relieved to find one another. I was so relieved that I was not alone. So was she.
    Today I am much more relieved to read your comments. And weirdly happy as if I have found my family members.
    I am a level 9. Thanks God that I have very strong self control. As I was trying to control my rage, my family thought that I was capricious and arrogant.
    I cried one dinner time when my mother said that she hope my future spouse will make more sounds. I don’t have specific persons who trigger my sensitivity. And i am not highly sensitive in times of stress or depression. Sounds can trigger me any time. Clocks ticking, next door neighbours watching tv, Brad Pitt eating sandwiches in Ocean’s Eleven, crying babies, complaining ladies, swallowing beverage, every sound related related with the saliva, gum chewing, etc.

    In movie theatres it is worst. It’s like you are trapped among people who make all those sounds. And I can always tell where the sound maker locates and whether it is a he or a she. And i have to turn and find that person if I have to find some peace of mind. I always cary gum with me for times of emergency. Or try to focus on lyrics of songs in the bus to not hear the sounds. When I finish my meal I try to leave the table not to hear others or keep on eating as everybody finishes eating. The inner sound of my own mouth calms me down.

    I realized that after I gave birth, during the very first months the triggers didn’t bother me as
    they usually do. I was so tired and so sleepless that though I noticed the trigger sounds it was some how very difficult to react. The sensitivity was less annoying though it was still there.

    It is like a curse. But there is another aspect of it. I can concentrate to listen to the voice of single person in a chorus of hundred singers. I tried it many times during my adolesence. Never failed. I can select and listen to the specific instrument in a band if I want to. I can hear whispering people next room and understand what they talk about. I can watch tv with very low soumd level when my baby sleeps.

    Yet I can wake up to any little soft sound. I need ultimate silence to fall asleep. I can’t sleep during the day no matter how much I want because of light and sounds. And yes I have severe headaches and migrane.

    Now that I know we are not alone, I have the hope that we can overcome it.

    I want to thank the site owners for their efforts!!!

    Good luck to us all…

    Reply
  378. Patricia

    My mother and I, my sister, and my daughter all have this condition, which must mean it’s inherited. Great! My trigger sounds have abated over the years. Now that I’m in my 50’s I’m down to only 1 sound & 1 visual that bothers me and the reaction to them is nowhere near as intense as it would’ve been when I was younger. But my youngest daughter is only 12 and she has the rage & fight or flight reactions to the 10th level! How can we have a relationship when the very sight & sound of ME revolts her??? She used to be the cuddliest one out of all my kids & now she can’t stand me. She looks at my hand movements with disgust, she stiffens when I kiss her goodnight, she has to sit behind me in the car so she can’t see me or hear me, she has to put my husband and her 2 siblings between me & her so she can’t see me out of the corner of her eye. Why is this damn problem with only one person???? Are you guys sure it’s not a subconscious hatred for that one person??? I’m heartbroken that my formerly affectionate, loving child has turned into someone who loathes me! What can she & I do???

    Reply
    • Bev

      I feel so bad for you. I have suffered with this all my life and it started with my relationship with my mother; I behaved just as your daughter does. I knew something was wrong and asked her to take me to the doctor, which she eventually did after lots of rows. However, in those days mental problems were not acknowledged so readily and I was told by the doctor to stop upsetting my mother and sent home. I shortly after suffered a breakdown and again received no help (I was 12 years old). Eventually I overcame this but have always suffered from what I now know as misophonia. At least you recognise what your daughter is going through and maybe talking it through with a counsellor may help. My mother died with none of our difficulties resolved but thank goodness you have understanding and a chance to perhaps alleviate her symptoms. I have learnt to hide my symptoms from people as I feel they will think I’m mad – maybe with help she could manage hers.
      Good luck – it is the most miserable and lonely thing to suffer from!

      Reply
  379. Julie Hardy

    When I am trapped at work with my colleagues I feel that if they don’t stop making that noise I’ll do something extreme or go mad.

    Reply
    • Kiki

      WOW! I can completely relate to that one- you have to bottle the feelings up inside and it makes it all worse. Have you told your employer or co workers about your condition?

      Reply
  380. Cheryl

    Thank you from the bottom of my heart, for letting me know this is a condition and I am not crazy. My husband shared this website with me and apologized for being aggravated with me for having this problem. I started experiencing the problem in huge proportions following a 22-hour brain surgery for a tumor. The noises sound sooooo loud to me and make me want to scream. The chewing, the tapping, the repetitive sounds are like megaphones and I feel like someone is trying to torture me. I wish there was something you could do to get this info out to the general public (like the commercial they have now about people who cry or laugh uncontrollably). This is a serious condition that truly affects our every day lives.

    Reply
  381. Olivia

    Since I was a baby I’ve always hated sounds. I used to cry and scream when I hears sounds I didn’t like. Now when I’m older I get so annoyed and angry everytime I hear annoying sounds or a movement that’s repeating itself that I can start to cry. I have certain friends and people in my family who I can’t eat with. I have a littlesister who’s 5 years old and I get irritated at her all the time. I don’t want to, but I do. I can’t stand any annoying sounds and I just want things to be quiet. People always get angry or annoyed at me when I tell them to stop doing something but I reallt can’t help it. Very often these sounds ruin my days. I get so angry. I’ve stopped hanging out with people because they can’t close their mouths while chewing. I really want people to understand, but no one does. I’m always thinking that I put up with peoples sounds every single day, so the least they can do is to at least TRY to be quieter. But people don’t understand and they don’t even try to.

    Reply
  382. Lachlan

    This is what Misophonia means to me –

    Avoiding certain people who make loud sniffing, chewing gum sounds.
    The inability to talk to others about how I am feeling because I have been told “everybody sniffs”.
    Leaving the room if possible to avoid the person sniffing or chewing gum.
    Imitating the same noise from the trigger person to vent the emotional tension that I feel. My muscles just clench up and my heart starts racing.
    In lectures, I try my very best to stay focused which I do pretty well, however the thought of finishing the lecture excites me to escape the sounds if they are present.
    Using headphones whilst studying to negate peer sounds around me.

    Over the past 2 years, I have really noticed that I have these intense emotional feelings to these sounds. I am now 20. My mum is the only person who knows how I feel and has encouraged me to see a doctor.

    Reply
  383. Mark

    I have just found this website and the word, misophonia, what a relief to know I’m not alone, I have suffered form the age of 10 (now 42) with the sound of crunchy food like crisps and carrots, and slurping of tea, mainly targeted towards my Dad, it’s put strain on my relationship with him, whenever I’m around him I always am conscious that he could create one of my trigger sounds at any time, I find at family gatherings I always sit on the other side of the room or dinner table. This has always made me feel terrible but it’s just so so good to know that I’m not alone and that this is a recognisable condition.

    Reply
  384. Hannah

    As a 14 year old struggling with highschool, homework and other social events, along with having misophonia thrown right in middle of it all, makes my life quite hectic, and tedious. Sounds have always been a big issue to me, most of my trigger noises are chewing and body noises, a few of my main ones are Burping, gluping and chewing. I rated myself a level 7 on the misophonia self-test, and it seems to be getting worse as I get older. My parents and family aren’t supportive of me at all. They simply tell me “get over it” that phrase has grown to be my least favorite phrase in the entire English langauge.
    Trigger noises have also caused me physical pain before. One day my friend and I were walking home from school together and my friend was hiccuping, I politely asked her if she could try and hiccup without a sound, she promptly responded with “I can’t help it, your going to have to just ignore it, I can’t help it that my body makes noises” I felt guilty and upset that I had even asked. So I endured it by cletching my fists tightly so that my nails cut into my palms. The pain helped distract me from the sounds.
    Now a days instead of hurting my self, I mess with my hair, necklace or jewelry to distract myself. I really don’t have emotional break downs from it, I just get really angry and frustrated. I use loud blaring music to help calm me. Also… I guess screaming at and punching my pillow helps a little xD
    along the lines of relationships, I was lucky enough to find out that my boyfriend also has Misophonia 🙂 so I don’t have to worry about not being supported by my lover.
    If anyone has any more advice about getting through highschool with misophonia, please let me know! It would be much appreciated!
    -with tons of silent love
    Hannah <3

    Reply
  385. Joanne

    This website is amazing! I am 60 years old and can finally put a name on my extreme aural sensitivity! I experience excruciating internal pain with pretty much every type of sound mentioned here. I have discovered many coping techniques on my own. I keep earplugs on hand at all times because I never know when a high-anxiety sound situation might inescapably come up. I have to wear earplugs in the grocery store and most other public places. The most difficult time I had with sounds in my life was when my two children made toddler sounds throughout the day. With misophonia, you can’t “block it out” as we are so often advised.

    It was a godsend when in my 40s I discovered the book, Highly Sensitive People by Dr. Elaine Aron. See website: http://www.hsperson.com. Many “HSP” individuals experience misophonia, along with a host of other hyper-sensitivities.

    I have long believed that many musically gifted people also bear the burden of super sensitivity to sound. It is said that when Beethoven was an infant he cried every time the church bells rang. I am a pianist and have performed as a vocal soloist throughout my life. Is anyone aware of any research that confirms a correlation between musical giftedness and misophonia? My career is as a visual artist. So I am hyper sensitive to my visible surroundings as well as to sounds. I had two art professors who would literally freak out during class if a student was crumpling a candy wrapper or scooting their chair on the floor. That was when I started putting the pieces of the puzzle together and realized that there were other artistic people like myself who had hyper acute sensibilities.

    Somewhere in this website I read that this high irritability can also be experienced when seeing repetitive movements, like someone’s leg bobbing up and down. I laughed out loud because when I was a child it drove me crazy when my brother wiggled his toes as he watched TV. It was the family joke – no one could understand how or why it bothered me so much.

    Reply
    • Tracy Chabala

      Agh! Those SCOOTING chairs! They hugely get on my nerves, as does the crinkling!!! OMG, those are two of my biggest triggers. I do visual arts, but am professional a writer. I am very sensitive to sunlight, and I feel like it’s going to burn my eyeballs off when everyone else is enjoying the lovely rays. I’m also very sensitive to fabrics…which makes for expensive sheets. Also super sensitive to smell. My boyfriend is the utter opposite of me. He can sleep on sand paper and rocks and with a jackhammer in the background, and he can’t smell squat! He says I’m a vampire because of the sun. Blowing noses, ugh. Another trigger. I love travel, and that means on planes with all this stuff. I keep a white noise app streaming in my ears often.

      Reply
  386. Mom of misophonic

    Finally, I understand the seriousness and extent of what my teenage son has been going through since he was young. Can you tell me what you wish your parents had done? My son has been balefully glaring across the table at his siblings for chewing (and sometimes talking with their mouths full). At times he has gotten up from the table, made some rude remark, and left. I have been sitting beside him thinking, they’re not really any worse than any other kids, why is he so upset? What am I doing wrong? His own table manners aren’t particularly refined.

    Little did I know that I was already the object of his greatest rage and anger. He finally told me a few weeks that he really cannot stand when I swallow, especially when I take my first swallow of a drink at the table. When we drive somewhere, I can tell he cannot stand that I breathe. I’m grateful that he told me, but fear it is too late. I am already his trigger. Does that have to last forever? Is there anything I might be able to do differently? What do those of you who had parental triggers think could have happened for you? At least, I no longer think it is my cooking or my driving!

    I would really appreciate any wisdom, including parenting advice, that you can give me.

    Reply
    • Becca

      I wish that my father had listened to me and not decided that he was an expert in exposure therapy whenever I said that a sound bothered me! My mom has been great- she makes an effort not to chew gum when I’m with her or when we are talking on the phone. I would say that the hardest part, for me at least, was dealing with a parent who didn’t believe that Misophonia was real. My father still insists that I just want to start trouble and that I am being “spoiled” on purpose. My advice is to just be as supportive as you can- make sure that your son knows that you’ve read up on Misophonia, and that you’re willing to do everything you can to make him more comfortable.

      As for his unrefined eating habits, I find that kind of funny, because I have that issue too! I know the way I eat would drive other people with Misophonia nuts! But I suppose it doesn’t bother me to hear my own chewing because I know where the noise is coming from. It’s like if you were in a dark room and heard someone else scream versus being in a dark room and screaming yourself. Your own scream wouldn’t scare you because you were the one making the sound.

      Reply
  387. leah

    Hello, I have suffered this irritating condition since I was a little girl. I thought it was just sheer intolerance, and its very frustrating having people not understand. Not many people have heard of misophonia and I hadnt realised how distressing it is, I have to walk away form people and had a strong response to hit out, even though I know it isnt these people’s fault or mine either. It is good to find out its a real problem, and not just all in my head. I spoke to my mum who always said that I hated certain noises. In response to someone’s comment about triggers changing, that has happened to me. My triggers are screaming children, loud music, door slamming and loud eating. A few of things didnt bother me when I was younger

    Reply
  388. Ashleigh

    I’m so happy to know I’m not alone in this. I’ve noticed for several years that some noises just drive me insane. For me its repetitive noises. For instance, I work in a nursing home and I have one resident that makes this repetitive sound with his tongue and dentures. It’s like a licking/sucking noise and another who grunts/moans over and over and I’ve had to (politely because I’m at work) ask them to please stop while I’m in the room because I cannot just leave them. But inside I feel rage and anxiety. And when my husband chews cereal especially…sounds like he’s chewing rocks and I have to leave the room

    Reply
  389. Paula

    I never heard of this but I sure have it! Repetitive clicking or tapping wigs me out. A co-worker snifflles all day. I offered him tissue to blow his nose. He never did. I have to buy headphones.

    Reply
  390. Kim

    Top triggers for me that make me want to strangle the offender(s):

    1. high-pithched humming
    2. most whistling
    3. gum snapping
    4.heavy breathing
    5. The WORST- aggressive mouse clicking and typing; one guy i work with hits the keys so hard he’s broken the enter key on the keyboard. Jerk!

    I, like many others, never heard of this condition. I am glad there’s actually a name for it but honestly, it doesn’t make it any easier to cope. Some of the people I work with are aggravating enough. Throw in hours worth of high-pitched humming of the Mary Tyler Moore show or Full House for hours on end and it’s all I can do to not stab someone in the eye with a pencil.

    Reply
  391. Lee

    I am utterly amazed at what I am reading. So I am not the only “sensitive” one out there. I am so grateful to find out that this is a real disorder and I am not alone (sorry, but misery loves company). I am actually shocked that there are so many of us that suffer.
    I am a 9 and it is so hard to be “that” person at work. I feel so bad when I have to ask my co-workers (who are awesome by the way) to stop popping their gum and chewing their ice (or other crunching sounds). While I have other triggers, those are the worst.
    I have almost thrown a remote at the TV when that Kit Kat commercial comes on. Someone needs to send them these articles and testimonies so maybe they would change their advertisements. Who buys candy because it crunches anyways?
    I can get so angry so quickly. I do imagine punching people in the face because they are chewing ice or popping gum during a meeting. I think, this person is an idiot, or they had no home training if they think this is acceptable professional behavior. Then when I say something to others (the non-offenders), they say something like, “Oh, I didn’t even notice it”. I want to punch them too.
    I usually just have to walk away as I am unable to endure the noise for long. I have used the fingers in the ears too but I feel like a child and then I think, this is ridiculous and just walk away as fast as I can. I can’t go to theaters because of popcorn.
    I think the strangest thing is that I love listening to my music (usually via headset or through speakers if I am by myself), but if I hear someone else blasting their music, like in their car with their windows down, I want to run them off the road. That just doesn’t make sense to me.
    It is scary sometimes. I haven’t ever acted on my rage, but I sure can imagine it.
    Since walking away isn’t always an option, what else can be done? No cure I suppose.

    Reply
  392. Stacey

    I’ve always known there was something off by the way certain sounds affected me. I just didn’t know what. I thought I was partially crazy; sounds don’t affect other people that way…..? This sound didn’t just bother me it sent me into a frenzy. The sound that is the main trigger is licking sounds they make me completely enraged! It is mostly by dogs. And it’s not the eating licking sound, or kissing licking sound, but the cleaning licking sound; either themselves or people. I’ve flipped my lid more than I’d like to admit to. It will wake me from a dead sleep and I’ll have to leave the room immediately or I know I’m going to lose it. It seems that when it happens in the middle of the night it is a worse reaction than in the day time. Maybe because I’m less “patient” about it. It’s been hard to not understand it my self, let alone that I then can’t explain it to others. I usually just say I’m sorry but that sound bothers me. They always ask why and all I can say is I don’t know. Very Frustrating.

    Reply
  393. Tanya

    We thought my dad hated us 5 kids when he would take his plate and go into the other room to eat. But them my older sister would torment us with smacky lips sounds and we would scream, getting us in trouble.
    Dad would scream if we clicked the ash trays in the car (yes they were in back seats back then.)
    Now as adults I hate going out to eat with friends who crunch, smack and GOD FORBID talk with their mouth full! Cooking shows or anything on TV where they smack their lips and lick their fingers. Can I smack them please. Cannot watch!And KISSY noises on TV. Have to mute!!!!!!!! Really who makes those smacky noises when kissing?
    Someone eating pistachios and taking the shell off with their teeth,,,,I must leave the room.
    I constantly yell at the dog for chewing his leg.
    I reported a gum cracker in the Drs waiting room to the nurse and told her I could not be in there with her.
    I love old folks but Loose clacking false teeth AGH!
    My husbands snoring does bother me but what is worse is his nose makes a GLICKing sound as he sleeps.
    My sisters and I had words that describe some of these sounds people make Glicking, Gop Gop, etc.
    My two sisters and I realize we have this and I am sure one 6 yr old grand daughter does because while having tea parties she yells at anyone slurping and tells them they are never allowed at her tea parties again!
    Now to explain it to her parents.

    Reply
    • lori

      Oh my god, this is me. All of it. Every single word.

      Reply
  394. Kristin B

    I’ve had this my whole life. The thing that makes it different from just not liking or being irritated by sounds is the intense negative emotions generated by exposure to the sound, and the feeling of panic engendered.

    My triggers are very specific
    – My mother chewing. I first remember this from when I was 4 or 5. It was a major negative factor in my childhood as I couldn’t hide it. My reactions were extremely hurtful to her.
    -My husband eating. He cannot breathe through his nose so he is a very loud eater. I find it hard to be in the room when he is eating, except if I am eating also.
    -My dog licking himself.
    -Movie mealtime scenes where they use chewing and cutlery clinking to show tension.
    -Any snoring

    It’s funny what affects me and what doesn’t. I’m never bothered by my children eating and am not sensitive to sound in general, only my trigger sounds.

    Nice to have a name for it!

    Reply
  395. Janine

    Right now, as I write this, a co-worker that sits a few desks away from me keeps clearing her throat excessively and sniffling. I just want to yell out “Blow your damn nose already!” LOL I recently learned of this condition, and looking back on my life, I realized this started at an early age of 5 or 6. I am now 51. It started with listening to my brother and sister eat/chew and progressed to snoring. I could hear my parents snoring from down the hallway and even with my bedroom door closed. I learned to sleep with a radio under my pillow. I picked up on other sounds made by my mother, like the way she breathes. She tends to hold her breath for a few seconds, then lets it out. I know this sounds stupid, but it drives me crazy and every time I noticed that she was holding her breath, I would say “breathe mom”. She thought I was just being intolerant. Thank god she loves me 🙂 and I do love my mom more than anything,even though I can’t be around her much which make me very sad and angry at myself. Who in their right mind doesn’t want to spend more time with their mom, right?? My mom is now 85 and I’m not sure how much more time she has on this earth.
    So, you already know that sniffling, excessive throat clearing and snoring drive me bonkers. I also can’t deal with yawning, a person scuffing their feet when they walk, and the sound of keyboard typing, especially if it’s someone that types FAST. Whenever my partner yawns, sniffles or chews gum, she knows that I’m getting irritated when I glare at her. I will actually tell her to stop yawning, to blow her nose or I will hold my hand out so she can give me her gum. Although I have not been professionally diagnosed, we both agree that I definitely suffer from miso (and I guess she does too indirectly).
    One odd thing that I did not read from any other miso sufferers is that there are certain sounds that actually calm me down, like the sound of a fan, or certain appliances running, like a dishwasher. i actually like the sound of nail clipping. There are a few men at work that occasionally clip their nails and I find it soothing. I also know a few people that actually have very soothing voices that tends to calm me down.
    Sorry for the rambling, and thank you for letting me vent. I wish there was a magic cure for this because I don’t like the way I get so irritated and almost enraged everyday, all day by noises that are out of my control and are “normal” to everyone else. I hate that it drives me away from certain situations and most of all people. I actually love people and like to be social.

    Reply
    • Katherine

      I just turned 60 and and today is the first time I’ve ever heard about misophonia as a condition, not just a character flaw! I cannot believe how much emotional, intellectual and physical energy that coping with misophonia has sucked out of my life.
      My mother must have suffered with it as well because I am imprinted with memories of her telling us not to chew with our mouths open, don’t shuffle or “stomp” when you walk through the house, don’t clink your silverware on the plate, don’t slam the door….the list goes on. These and other triggers like stirring iced drinks, throat clearing and CRINKLING packaging drive me up the wall. People seem to think its ok to eat anywhere, anytime…a dear friend always stabs her food/esp. salads…I get anxiety flutters just thinking about having a meal with her…also tic type behaviors like flipping hair, rubbing her nose, pointing at people with a utensil at a meal…omg, I feel like a nut job! I was on a 6 hour flight this week and the woman next to me was typing nonstop with long nails for the whole trip…I had to do some breathing and self talk to keep my cool.
      If I’m in a small conference room at work for a meeting with loud or people that talk with an up-talk inflection…I get edgy.
      So it is all of the energy that we use up everyday to cope with these sensitivities that is a true loss. I have found meditation, vigorous exercise and Gabapentin to be helpful. I also struggle with SAD and with it comes additional irritability that seems to heighten the sensitivities of misophonia. I never understood why I seemed to be the only one that wants to jump out the window in a Mexican restaurant surrounded by crunchy chip eaters!!!

      Let’s try and keep a sense of humor about it…. Sometime I’ll imagine a comical scenario and try to levitate the angst when I’m triggered…it helps a lot just to share with you. Quick Deep breaths in through the nose, followed by a slow and controlled exhalation also gets me through!

      Best wishes for peaceful days…kat

      Reply
      • Dayra

        Oh Katherine, in the middle of all these reading, you make me laugh for real. I used to live in southern California and Mexican restaurants are the norm, on a daily basis; and you want to jump out the window.??.. But anyways it seems like you have a very nice sense of humor and have already learned a few tricks how to cope with this condition. I just learned tonight that it has a name.. I was googling “noises that make you irritable” and I found this website. The noises that bother me the most are from my dear husband. He is so use to move his leg when watching TV or when he gets on the bed ready to sleep. The noise the sheets make when he moves his legs drive me insane!! All these time I am just thinking that I am a little supersensitive to small noises, but now I see that I am not alone!! Uff what a relieve!! He suffered from allergies, therefore, its a little hard for him to breath through his nose, so he breath through his mouth and it drives me crazy the sounds that he makes. Eating is another issue, forget sitting with him to eat cereal, no way Jose!! Or watching TV together; I always try my best not to see his leg moving, because if I do, I can’t concentrate on what we are watching. So to me the issue is seen and hearing his leg movements. I learned to use earplugs for his snoring and to get busy doing something else whenever any of these noises trigger my otherwise blessed life. To me is just a matter of learning to deal with the issue and if I ask him to stop, he complies. By the way Katherine, I turn 61 the day you wrote your comment.

        Best wishes and blessings for all of us that are going through life with this condition…

        Reply
  396. Holly

    I tell people that misophonia is when certain noises cause me to become stressed to the extent of me becoming violent. But they still don’t seem to understand when I react unnaturally towards a noise. They – along with my family – say that I’m being spoilt, ungrateful and self-centred. I never have any support from my family, often they use my triggers against me to try and get me to do something. I’m spending more and more time in my room with my headphones blasting because my family won’t listen, all they do is tell me I’m selfish. I don’t know what to do

    Reply
  397. Rae

    i’m amazed that i’m not only not alone in this, it’s actually relatively common-that, in itself, is a relief. i’ve dealt with misophonia since about the time i reached puberty-it started with my dad and sister, their chewing and the way the breathed and made sloppy mouth noises in their sleep bothered me more and more and those are the two sounds that bother me now. all wet sloppy mouth sounds make my spine curl and my muscles tighten. i often cover my ears or dig my nails into my skin if ear-covering is too obvious. i’ll go to another room sometimes, or put on headphones and play music loud enough to drown it out. if it’s very loud-and my boyfriend is the worst offender here because he swears food tastes better if you breathe through your mouth while you eat-i get the irresistable urge to imitate the sounds, and that comes at the same time as the panic and anger and jaw-clenching nervousness. then i feel like i’m an absolute mess, a bitch, crazy, and i feel really depressed and hate myself for the way i am. sleeping sounds, it varies-only certain kinds of snoring trigger me, the kind that sounds like there’s a wad of something stuck in their throat, it makes me try to clear my own along with the same set of physical and emotional feelings as mouth stuff. regular, “dry” snoring is midly irritating at the worst, so it’s not a big deal. i’ve tried moving peoples’ heads around, moving their pillows, waking them up. my boyfriend does feel bad about the snoring thing, just because he’s self-conscious about that himself i think. i really love him a lot, we’ve been together for nearly seven years and i’m not about to let some bizarre misfiring in my brain destroy something so valuable (i have bipolar disorder as well and am not insured or undergoing any sort of treatment, so struggling with my own mind and its impulses is something i have daily experience with), but it’s very bothersome to deal with. his reactions vary from sympathetic to amused to angry, so i usually try to distract myself rather than confront. his occasional lack of sympathy may have something to do with the fact that i broached the issue in a pretty awful way-when he ate, rather than calmly explain how i feel and that i need him to work with me, i put my hand under his chin while he chewed and pushed his mouth shut. in retrospect, i could have handled it better. i feel like if i had a name to place on it earlier, i would have thought about it more rationally and made a bit better of a decision there. as i’ve said, i’ll do everything in my power to fight this, but i really really wish i could just make it go away forever. in my academically-lacking, intellectually-backwards rural area, i feel like it’s going to be a long shot to find a doctor who not only knows what misophonia is, but how to treat it. i guess anything is possible. thank you for providing this fantastically helpful resource and incredibly encouraging experience of discovering that i’m okay after all, and in plenty of good company.

    Reply
  398. Cari

    Thank god for this site. I’m in science class right now and the girl beside me was eating and I literally felt violent, like I wanted to break something. It happens when my mum and dad eat as well, and forever I thought I was just being a bad person. I’m so glad I remembered that miso is a thing, because now I know that I can’t help feeling so angry.
    Whispering also triggers me. I watched an ASMR video from Dodie Clark, my favourite YouTuber, and I love her to bits, but it made me feel so angry.

    Reply
  399. david

    I’m so glad I found this website this past week!!
    Does anyone get like, extreme tired and/or fatigued from the added anxiety?
    BTW my big one is the grocery store beeping from the items ran over the barcode…

    thanks

    Reply
  400. eclectic

    Thank G*d I’m deathly afraid of prison or I would have killed someone by now. I wouldn’t really, but you know what I mean. I believe I have a lot more control that I get credit for.

    Reply
  401. Leah

    Hello,
    It’s great to hear (haha) I’m not completely mad and alone with probably one of the strangest quicks ever!
    I’ve always been enraged by the sound of sniffing and eating, but interestingly the sound of eating sometimes invokes waves of pleasure as apposed to rage… Odd I know. I have a mild case of a condition call synthesia which is an overlapping of sensory input… I can see sound. Now I can hear emotion. Blimey.

    Reply
  402. YAZMIN ALMODOVAR

    My English is not very good but I will try to explain. I think I suffer this psychological condition since I was a little girl. I’m 41 and I believed I was totally crazy. I try to contain myself but it its very difficult. The sounds I cannot hear are a lot!! but the most annoying thing for my is the whispering. I’m struggling with this and nobody understand me. This is the first time that I see a word and an explanation for what I suffer. Its a relief and I want to learn more about it.

    Reply
  403. Roshann

    The first time I noticed I got irritated and angry at noises I was around 8-9. My mothers boyfriend used to suck food out of his teeth constantly or maybe it was the tobacco from the cigarettes he used to roll with no filter, either way this noise drove me up the wall. I couldnt really understand what was happening to me because other triggers started slightly after this. My mothers dry mouth is the worst I can barely be in the same room with her eating or just talking. My grandmother sniffling (nervous tick) constantly was unbearable too. As I got older they got worse. Mostly any kind of chewing with your mouth open can get me every time especially gum. Also other big triggers for me are nail clippers, (especially at work) silverware scraping against plates or just knives and forks when people cut their food and kind of repetitive movements also get to me. My worst time is during work i have a cube mate that insists now to stand so i can not only hear him chewing like a cow i can see him now too BONUS!!! NOT! Just glad to know I am not alone only in the last year have I learned about miso, my whole life i thought i was not normal and would cry all the time because i didnt understand why i couldnt control this.

    Reply
  404. Stacy

    I have had misophonia since I was about 6 yrs old. I had to sit at the kitchen counter for dinner with a small TV on loud while the family ate at the table and I was still bothered by my Dad scraping his teeth on his fork and other noises. My family thought I was crazy and so did I. I have felt very alone with this my whole life. When my daughter was 7, she started showing signs of it. She is a twin so I know it is not learned behavior, only she has it. I was determined to find out what it was so she wouldn’t have to live through what I have had to. I googled all sorts of things till I found 4S/Misophonia. I cried the most visceral cry for two hours. I felt so validated reading about it and other’s experiences. I finally knew I wasn’t crazy and I had a name to give it. I have Miso and live with a person with Miso. Not easy in our house:)

    I’m mostly sharing this for parents who have school age children with Miso. In my state a student can get a Plan in school to accommodate special needs that can include misophonia for testing. I did have to present documentation from a hearing disorder doctor that I took her to. I also brought literature on Miso. Now each year we have a meeting with the Guidance Counselor and all of her teachers to explain it to them at the beginning of the year. She also gets to be in a smaller group when they take state required tests so there are less distractions/noises. She is in High School now and they tend to ease up on rules and some teachers allow food and gum in the classrooms so it is good that we are able to inform her teachers at the beginning of the year. If I get any resistance I explain to them that she could have a total meltdown in their classroom if no gum/food isn’t enforced. They usually realize they don’t want to deal with that.

    I hope this is helpful as we all struggle with this debilitating burden.

    Reply
  405. Jen

    I knew for a few years that this is what I have (I cannot remember where I first heard it, but I was so glad when I did) it started with hearing people chew certain things, and dogs licking, and clocks ticking in very silent rooms. I never did well on tests because of the clock, the pencils on paper, and people chewing gum. Usually if I am eating also I am fine, unless someone is just a terrible eater (my niece is 2 and we are trying to teach her manners). Sometimes I feel an anger, sometimes I feel this intense need to move (almost like I am hyperactive_

    Currently, I am dog sitting for my cousin (a bulldog) and he won’t stop licking! It is driving me insane. I tried watching tv and I can’t concentrate, then I tried watching netflix on my computer with my headphones and I can still hear it. I have only been here 3 hours and I have 7 days left and I don’t think I can stand it.

    Reply
  406. MeToo

    I am so glad to read about others who have the same issue!!! At least I don’t have to feel alone now. People look at me sideways when I try to explain it, but my sister and I have found that we have this in common.

    It is amazing how this manifests itself differently with different people. My main issue is mouth noises, including: Sniffing (and I used to be a sniffer as a kid), scratching, repeated throat clearing, that strange noise false teeth make when they don’t fit (clicking/smacking), even someone eating a salad when only that person is eating. I try to eat quietly, not because it bothers me to hear myself eat but because I think others may get bothered like I do.

    At meetingsI have to sit in the back of the room so I can stand up and move if the person next to me decides to eat a cookie or chew gum, even with a closed mouth. Another sister has a couple of noisy tics and loves to look at things over my shoulder, but I haven’t had the heart to tell her how much it bothers me, so I try to make these close contacts as short as I can, feeling guilty all the while. A gentleman with dry skin once scratched his leg for at least 20 minutes and it drove me crazy! No matter where I went in the room or how quiet the scratching seemed I could not help but hear it. Trying to ignore things just means I can not focus on what I want or need to, such as meetings or plays. I have learned to leave myself a way to move somewhere else if I have to in order to focus better. Restless leg syndrome works as a good excuse if I don’t want to explain why I couldn’t sit still. It seems to carry less of a stigma.

    Thank you everyone for sharing. What a relief. And thanks to my sister for showing me this website.

    Reply
  407. stan

    I suffer from the increasingly prevalent booming bass, repetitive beat, completely predictable, anti social car radios. I also suffer from barely audible, low quality music from small speaker sources in the workplace. I also suffer from hissing from coworkers’ ear buds when they obviously have them cranked. I also suffer from muffled conversations and television sound coming through the wall from the neighbor. I think I can complete the list of my triggers when I include last but not least, whistling.

    I have read a good number of comments on various websites on several topics. I have read most of the comments on this site on this subject of misophonia. I noticed something that I consider unusual in the pattern of comments in this posting, as compared to comments read elsewhere. I have noticed a common set of attributes in all of the comments in this posting: clear speaking, clear writing, rational thought, good grammar (do not include me here), easy to read, follow, understand, and intelligent. Also, in visualizing and putting sound to the comments as I read them, I feel that all of the comments here are coming from positive, happy, well adjusted, well balanced individuals.

    Maybe misopnonia is actually a positive “disorder”. I have allways felt that the trigger sounds interfere with what I call background thought. Background thought that I consider necessary for survival. Like a beating heart, or breathing. When a trigger sound interferes with and blocks background thought it becomes life threatening.

    Reply
  408. Jaydell

    I didn’t realize that this was a real problem. I do get upset when I think the TV is too loud but others say that they can’t hear it if they turn it down. I try to deal with it the best that I can. I realized that I had an issue when my husband wanted to take me to dinner at a casino. The moment that I walked in, the noise started driving me insane. It wasn’t so much that it was loud but it was the multiple sounds that drove me crazy. The music in the background plus the sounds of all the machines was more than I could handle. I left with a terrible headache. I don’t care much for gambling but I do want to enjoy the things that my husband does. If I wear ear plugs it will defeat the purpose of wanting to spend time with my husband. Has anyone else dealt with a similar problem?

    Reply
  409. Afwesff

    I’ve suffered in silence since I was 10. I’m only 16, I’ve learnt to control it since it started when I would hear these sounds and yell and punch and slap my brother for eating that crunchy buttery Italian toast (to this dat I can imaging in excruciating detail) or my mums drinking noise where the smell now triggers me.
    What people don’t understand is that when you hear your trigger sounds or (for me) associated smells or words, you feel like there is an uncontrollable sudden brutal anger and you physically want to damage and destroy the source of that trigger. My family and friends always say ‘yeah I get shivers down my spine when I hear a masticating noise. I don’t know why you get so bitchy and overreact’. What they don’t understand is that every time it happens I suffer. I run into my room and punch myself, cut myself, yell into my bed, bite and tare whatever I can find. I will have tears stuck aching in my cheeks and I will start to get the sweats because I will be panicking because the sound is stuck in my head. They don’t understand the severity of the noise for me and go ahead and tease me about how I never leave my room now or how I don’t like to go to the movies or out to dinner. It’s just to hard to handle. It’s frustrating and I can’t control it, it just happens.
    I thought I was the only one but now I don’t feel as alone like no one understands.

    The thing about this I hate the most is that those who don’t have it will never understand not been in control of how you react to noises they find so normal.
    My aunt held an intervention for me and my “inappropriate behaviour” last year and she created a new trigger. Whenever anyone uses the word tolerance I react. This had happened to smells and other physical dactors for me. Anyone else?

    Reply
  410. Tom

    Ugh–I’ve had this problem since I was 11 yrs old. I can’t stand when someone finished their drink through a straw and it slurps. Makes me very angry. I’m ok in a large restaurant with a lot of background noise but I can’t eat in my own house with my family. One strange twist is that I’m not as angry/anxious when one of my son eats as much as I am about when my wife eats. I absolutely have to leave the room if anyone is eating uncooked carrots, granola, or anything it’s very crunchy. And I really can’t stand it when someone at the table chews their food out loud. I get very agitated and angry. Drives me nuts. I’m 56 yrs old now and have been dealing with it for over 45 years. I can’t eat breakfast with my wife because of the problem. People chewing and ice cubes also makes me crazy.

    Reply
  411. Holly

    I’ve had this all my life (I’m 42) but just thought I was barking mad. My mother is my main problem, but a few other women bother me too. I seem to be OK with men. When I meet my mother I have to wear earplugs. I’ve done this since I was 11 to avoid hearing her eat, drink, breathe, everything. I can only cope with her if the sound is incredibly muted. When I read that some sufferers have unwanted sexual arousal, I nearly fell off the sofa because I get this and I thought I was deranged. It’s a sort of helpless anger, my fists clench, I feel tearful and resentful but also aroused which is horrible. I have never hit her but I have snapped several times because I can’t cope. The weirdest thing is that she’s a great mother and I think the world of her. I just can’t be in the same room as her without earplugs.

    Reply
    • Jessica

      I thought that I was completely psychotic!! Same thing here, if anything disgusts me badly enough, it happens. Nose sniffing or the WORST farmer blows kill me, but also dogs licking themselves. I am so glad I am not alone!

      Reply
  412. Sophie

    I’m sixteen and I’ve been suffering with misphonia for about 4 years (I think!). When I recently found out about misophonia, and read up about different symptoms, I burst into tears because I finally didn’t feel alone – there are other people who suffer like I do! It was so overwhelming to learn that there was a name for the condition, let alone a whole community of people who share my pain! I would put myself as a level 7, and my triggers are numerous – sniffing, leg shaking, chewing, swallowing/gulping, spoons clinking on bowls, etc, etc…
    I generally use music to cover up my family’s eating noises, but they can’t always be drowned out – this is okay, as I can live with a few things a day, but I recently finished doing my exams and I found it really hard to cope in the exam hall with sniffers and leg-shakers and coughers and the invigilators walking up and down the hall in noisy shoes. Does anyone have any way to deal with this? Also, when I’m in class, a few of my teachers know about my condition and they are very sympathetic, but when a classmate’s action is a trigger I don’t know how to cope. Honestly, my wrists and ears are sore from always leaning on them to block out the noise.

    It’s really good to get all of this off my chest, but I’ve noticed that no-one has really talked about what this page is for – does anyone have any advice about telling friends and family about misophonia? How do you convince people that it’s a real condition? Whilst people are sympathetic, I always feel as though they think I’m just a freak and over-sensitive. Then there are the people who, once you’ve asked them to please stop, laugh in your face and continue to chew with their mouth open. How do you deal with them? Finally, there are people with other conditions – I know at least one person who, although she doesn’t have ADHD, is always shaking her leg and her chewing really annoys me. I feel as though if I sat her down and explained everything, she wouldn’t take it seriously, or would feel bad but not really understand. What am I supposed to do about people like her? Finally, what about potential partners? On the first date are you supposed to blurt out that you’ve got this condition that will probably drive the both of you insane?

    I realise that this is a very long entry! I would just really like some answers, or advice on how to deal with everything!

    Reply
  413. Poppet2015

    When I discovered, this year, that misophonia existed as an actual condition I felt immediate relief. I have suffered from misophonia since I was about 6 or 7 years old. I am now almost 40. I’ve lived for all these years thinking there was something seriously wrong with me because I feel SO angry inside every time someone eats with their mouths open or speaks with their mouths full of food. It literally drives me insane. The worst thing is that it is usually directed at my family (a very common symptom by all accounts) and includes foot wagging, sniffing, eating loudly, speaking with mouth full, hair twiddling (or twiddling pieces of material or clothing) and loud purposeful sneezes! There are a few more but I’d be here all night. These are the worst offenders. Mine is visual as well as the sounds. I used to hate the sound of our cats eating their cat meat but that doesn’t bother me at all now. But I get seriously wound up when children stand in front of me and smack their lips as they eat……I want to physically punch them and scream “SHUT UP”! (obviously I don’t but it’s still awful to feel like that!)

    I remember when I was young my Dad ate with his mouth open and I used to sit there with my hands over my ears and eventually have to run out the room either screaming, crying or both.
    I remember having numerous conversations with my Mum through the years, starting very young, and describing getting really really angry and wanting to scream and, obviously, my Mum didn’t have a clue about it really. She used to just say that people get irritated sometimes by things. What an understatement.

    I still really really struggle with it and would love some advice on how to cope with it. I dread family get togethers every single time when it involves a meal. I try to think about where I’m going to sit, who next to, who opposite. I get anxious and stressed as the event is looming, even days before because I know how I’ll feel.

    It’s so good to be able to say how it feels on here without the risk of being judged completely mad. When you type it out it sounds mad doesn’t it. But that’s how it makes me feel.

    If anyone has any coping tips and strategies I would be more than grateful at hearing them.

    Reply
  414. Olivia

    I have had misophonia or have been “suffering” from misophonia since just this last year. However, (I judge myself to be a 3 on the scale, or 4) I feel like I’ve had it forever. I have to leaving the dining room because of my family members smacking their food. I was always told to chew wth my mouth closed, yet they are incable of closing their mouths while chewing. I get very angry because of that noise and people either do it to annoy me or don’t understand. I hate it and it’s hard to not be mad or angry at the dinner table

    Reply
  415. ginger sp

    I have had hyperacusis for c 50 years but developed misaphonia in recent years.The hyperacusis has definitely marred my life in many ways,in relationships and at work as well as socially.I believe the misaphonia may also been there,perhaps, for longer than I care to admit…I did not recognise it as well as the hyperacusis. …..I have recently begun to discuss both problems with relatives and friends with mixed results with some people becoming understanding and sympathetic and one person,a family member, who has walked away from me and who now avoids me. But taking the decision to open up has mostly freed me from the secrecy.I had hidden this affliction from those close to me,and others, for most of my life.Life with misaphonia and hyperacusis becomes much more full of decisions.i.e the company I might have to keep on holiday,the hotel where I might stay.Walking home at night to avoid clubs or houses where they often hold parties,not sitting next to ‘certain types’ on the bus including screaming infants….I love children and have had my own.I occasionally get off the bus if it is unbearable…..and so on and so on……my husband bought plastic plates to avoid clanking his cutlery on china which was thoughtful and helps.Restaurants with music are a nightmare and people fail to appreciate why.Every eating place has to be scrutenised before I can eat there……My ability to ‘withstand’/tolerate, things varies from year to year. i cannot say if things are getting better or worse.But these sites are very supportive and thank you all for them.

    Reply
  416. Paul St John

    For many years I couldn’t understand why some sounds that other people didn’t seem to notice made me very angry to the point I wanted to gouge out my eardrums. Finally, at age 51, a psychologist where I work told me that she had been noticing my responses to noise and sounds. She said she felt I suffered from Misophonia. I wasn’t sure what she meant so I started doing research.

    I could not believe the descriptions I read. There were other people like me who had an extreme emotional response to sounds that didn’t bother others. I felt like a weight had been lifted because I honestly thought I was going insane. Now that I understand it, I am beginning to learn to cope with it.

    Reply
  417. Sasha Paterson

    I am 17 years old. I have misophonia for 3 years. It IS a real thing. I have it pretty mild. I hate it when people chew, burp, sniff, clip nails, chew on ice, and yawn. I feel annoyed and have to walk away. I hate it.

    Reply
  418. Leigh

    I recently spent a week at a house with a really low ambient noise level. I’m sensitive to eating sounds and discovered in the course of that week that I can trigger myself. For me, misophonia means sitting at the dinner table clenching my hands and trying to eat without making any noise, trying not to let my frustration with all the chewing noises come out in the conversation, counting down the days until I’d be back at my parents’ house where the AC adds several dB to the noise level.

    The comment above where I’m typing this describes dreaming of silence. Please, no. Give me birds and crickets and frogs and moving water. Don’t leave me alone with nothing but the sound of my own body.

    And now hopefully I won’t look at this website too often. If I think about it, it’s worse. If I forget to be annoyed, I should be okay until I visit the next painfully silent house for dinner.

    Reply
  419. HARDLINE

    From: HARDLINE, in Great Britain. Hi, everyone, I have really severe misophonia to such an extent that I can’t stand ANY adult social activity at all. I can’t stand ANY adult exuberance at all, or anyone “whistling” or shrieking as I call it, or anyone clicking their fingers or their mouth when they talk and I can’t stand ANY noises made by dogs. I also can’t stand any doors or gates banging or anything rattling. And I can’t help noticing when I read some of the stories on this page that some of the sufferers have jobs and partners and kids, etc. Well I can’t understand how anyone with misophonia can have ANY employment or social life, let alone a love life and marriage, kids etc. I live alone and have done ever since I left my parents home more than 28 years ago, because I HAVE to. I can’t even stand the neighbours. In my case misophonia means NO work, NO social life, NO love life and never have had any, I’m now over 50, it also means NO entertainment, NO holidays, and I can’t share anything, I can’t listen to any radio, I can hardly watch anything on tv, and I have to keep the sound off most of the time. I couldn’t share it with anyone. I have no enjoyment and no happiness whatsoever, and I’m often forced off buses and I’m frequently forced into angry confrontations with the public and police. And misophonia is completely IGNORED by all the media and authorities here in the UK, I keep writing to them but they don’t want to know, they won’t even recognise the condition as a disability, which it most certainly IS! I think it must be the ULTIMATE disability. All I get to do now is tedious chores and struggling to watch absolute GARBAGE on tv to pass the time and even that is frequently brutally disrupted. I have what must be the most awful, wretched existence.

    Reply
  420. katelyn

    Do they have a group for this so,I can talk to people with the( same problems I do

    Reply
  421. katelyn

    I hate the sound of people eating and talking when I’m trying to sleep I,get so angry and yell people don’t understand I didn’t even know this was a disorder instill I read it on Facebook

    Reply
  422. David

    I’ve got tinnitus, but over the past couple of years, misophonia symptoms have become more of a problem. With spring here, the near-constant grinding of lawnmower motors make it nearly impossible to go outside during nice weather and I keep hearing protectors strategically located around my house. I’ve found that using noise generators, either the machine or sound files helps, but of course at work, when you can’t hear conversations, it can be a problem. I’m happy to have found this community of fellow sufferers and hope a solution/cure can be found.

    David

    Reply
  423. tina

    wow is all i can say im 54 and have bothered by noices all my life it is horrible never had much of a relationship with my mom when i was young cause she snapped her gum chewed her gum loudly and ate with her mouth open also my dad would jingle his change drove me crazy my friends also knew it drove me crazy but would forget and still do it also snoring, singing, humming, whistleing dragging shoes while walkig not many noices that didnt bother alwful life
    tina

    Reply
  424. donna Williams

    I have had this since I was very little I cannot stand any noises from eating which would be the smacking dogs licking almost everything that everyone describes. the only thing that I would like to add is someone crumpling up paper like when you follow up paper that completely drives me insane

    Reply
  425. Bethany Nicks

    Having this really sucks. I can’t sit in restaurants without breaking out in sweats. I can’t sit in class without having a mental breakdown. I hate watching people eat. People tell me to get over it but i can’t. It gets stuck in my head. I hear even after its gone. I wish there was something I could do to make it stop. I can even ignore it. It’s just makes it worse.

    Reply
  426. Beatrice

    I finally know that I am not just irritated for nothing or just being unreasonable.
    I am definatly a Categry 3.

    Reply
  427. pat

    i seem to have 95% of these issues and it started with my little sister having asthma and sleeping in the same room. The wheezing,the plastic sheets that crinkled all night and the pillow never took the noise away. School was horrible, no consentrating for me…breathing of students behind me, spit in their mouths making noise…the last 16 years i’ve been at a surgery control desk with people who hang at the desk and talk about stuff i don’t want to know about, they chew and snap gum, they have annoying pitches to their voices, they have no respect for my work space and i feel like i don’t matter. I get mad at nurses who call with annoying questions like wheres dr. so and so, did he go home? well how the h would i know. call his cell, whatever, but use some common sense. the lights are so bright i need to have my glasses treated inside and out so they wouldn’t bother me so much, the cold air is blowing by me and they wont let me wear a fleece jacket with the hospital logo because i wouldn’t look like every one else. I am retiring due to the constant torture and rage i feel every day.

    Reply
  428. jazz

    I can’t stand it when my sister eats with her mouth open so I leave the dinner table till she is done because I don’t what to have a big argument. citing the grass with the push LAN motor Its just to loud. I hate the sound of what my friends make.

    Reply
  429. Jeff

    This has been happening to me my entire life, I’m 43 now… People that I tell this to think it’s a joke so I stopped telling people and just walk out or leave the situation. People think I’m so mean and rude but if I stayed they would think I was a psycho – it’s damaging to every relationship I’ve ever had and even my kids hate me for it… I hope they can find a way to cure or treat this some day… Thanks for creating this board…

    Reply
  430. Angela

    my 12-year-old daughter has been suffering with this condition for a few years. It is absolutely heartbreaking. What makes me feel even more powerless, is I am an audiologist – trained to recognize these things.I am also a mother who wants to help her daughter. So far, it seems education is the only defense.

    Reply
  431. Lizabeth

    Tracy you have described my childhood exactly! Some of the ways I was punished were rather abusive.I totally get you!

    Reply
  432. Katie

    Misophonia has been a problem for me since my mid-teens – it’s apparently been a problem on my dads side of the family for a long time, but I seem to be the worst affected.

    Mine is pretty bad – loud typing, eating, slurping, sniffing and breathing are all triggers and this obviously causes a lot of anxiety at work, socially and at home. (apples and crisps are particularly popular at work….arrrggghhh!)

    One of the worst things is that, even though I’ve explained what it is and told them about the websites etc, my family and my fiance really don’t get it. Even my dad thinks i’m OTT and my fiance makes fun of it and say I’m being ‘over-dramatic’ when i tell him it that isn’t funny and that feels like it’s actually ruining my life.

    Reply
  433. Ire

    I have a mild form, and my self-test rating is a 2, but that doesn’t mean that little sounds aren’t irritating or extremely annoying…to the point where I cannot think. Clicking pens and toe-tapping here at work is THE worst… I find that lack of proper sleep worsens the episodes, and the trigger is so sensitive, that I cannot ask nicely once it starts. Like my brain chemical turns from happy to aggravation. I do suffer from tinnitus, which may help me with the other noises that I hate, slurping, teeth on forks, gum snapping, to name a few. I had thought that the person doing this was simply rude, or had no manners, and didn’t know why I felt so irritated by the noise. Now I know. I have more information to help me cope, and I am just at 2. I cannot imagine being a higher number, and so hope that others find ways of coping. This is not funny. I dislike it when I cannot control myself for something as insignificant as a noise. I still can’t figure out why a ticking clock or typing on keyboard does not bother me. Good luck everybody…

    Reply
  434. Kellie

    I posted a comment on March 24th and it was still there on March 25th and today it seems to be gone. Was it too long? I was hoping that I would get some feedback from others on how they . I have noticed many of the same comments as I made. I would really like to know if anyone has found a positive way to deal with these issues. I would prefer to not go through the rest of my life this way. Thank you.

    Reply
  435. Dan Niemiec

    My daughter sent me the misophonia link to my FB. I self-diagnosed as a 9 on the “miso” scale.

    My all-time favorite is people who chew ice cubes after finishing their drink. Puts me into very aggressive state of mind. I hear it, my eyes immediately look for the source. I give the person a withering look. I had a subordinate at work, not knowing my intolerance, innocently crunch ice while he stood next to my desk. I said, “DO NOT CRUNCH ICE CUBES”! I took his cup and emptied the ice cubes in my wastebasket. He was a little surprised, to put it mildly. I finished by saying to him, “I hate the sound of people crunching ice. If you’re done your drink, either get a refill or throw the damn thing away”. Then I gave him some advice my dentist gave me. “Crunching ice can damage your teeth”. See, I was justified in doing what I did!

    I intensely dislike: Crunching ice cubes, cracking knuckles, slurping soup, coffee or any other beverage (my usual response is “you sound like a sewer backing up”), chewing food with mouth open and making smacking noises).

    Other than these, I’m very easy going! LOL

    Reply
  436. Angelica

    I didn’t know this was a condition until I did research. My family would always snap at me when I told them to stop chewing loudly or slurping their drinks. They didn’t understand how much it angered me the noise itself also when my sister would mindlessly tap her fingers I found the sound unbearable as is the noise of a indicator in a car I just feel so angry they didn’t understand how I felt they would always criticise me I feel lighter now I know I’m not the only one who suffers from this.

    Reply
  437. Pepper

    I really hate the sound of towels drying glass. Whenever I have to wash dishes, I can never bring myself to dry the glasses and leave them out overnight so I don’t have to hear that sound.

    Reply
  438. Sakura

    Misophonia to me is a grinding halt to all thought processes regardless of the activity that I’m doing. What makes it worse is once I hear a trigger sound I tend to lock onto it and tunnel-listen it. I can almost barely or sometimes not ever be able to focus on anything else I’m doing once I hear a trigger.

    Usually my response is to stare in mild disgust at most of the sounds that happen at random, for example, someone sneezing or something tapping/clicking (at the same time) intermittently.

    For the more sustained noises, like the tapping/clicking for more than a minute, I very much have the fight or flight response. Typically I choose the flight response and leave if possible. In the case of my work environment I will put on music in an attempt to drown out the noise. Most often this will work for a while unless the noise becomes louder. If it becomes louder I have been known to lash out by means of yelling.

    I have had a few times where the noise is so unbearable that I have to stop everything I’m doing and search until I find the source and use whatever means I can to silence it. Even then it takes me a few minutes to an hour to calm down before I can properly resume any sort of activity of what I was doing before.

    Reply
    • David

      Sakura,

      Thank you, your description is almost exactly how I react to trigger noises. It is really difficult at work. I’ve taken to putting on noise cancelling headphones and putting on http://simplynoise.com/ to mask the offending sounds with white/brown/pink noise depending on the sounds that are bothering me. Only one outburst at work so far…about peanuts, now no one eats them unless I’m gone. Thanks again and remember you are not alone.
      Dave

      Reply
      • Octobercider

        Dave and Sakura,
        I can totally relate! I’ve never yelled at anyone ( maybe pets though), but I’ve definitely been on the verge. I usually glare at the offending person, or look in his or her direction repeatedly hoping s/he will stop. People are so agonizingly unaware of themselves though! I want to scream or tear my hair out! I’ve pulled on my hair before in these situations. I feel so helpless because people don’t get it, and would probably think I’m crazy or rude if I were to speak up. The tunnel listening makes me feel so out of control. I want so badly to be unaffected by the trigger, but I end up zeroing in on it instead and can’t stop!
        I’m glad you guys understand, but I’m sorry you have to deal with this too. Let’s all try to remember each other in our moments of intense annoyance or rage.☺

        Reply
  439. courtney

    I didn’t understand why the sound of my dog licking herself made me so angry inside.when I tell people this they laughed.I was serious.it felt like this rage growing in my chest and if it ontinuesd another second I would explode.my dog had puppies and the sound of them nursing disgusts me.it’s comforting and yet confusing to know it isn’t just me.I thought I was just looking for something to be annoyed at.

    Reply
  440. Josh H

    I can here eating noises, if your an open mouth chewed I will probably try to tolerate it for about 3 mins whilst staring at you and with a look of horror and a feeling like your just no manner piece of crap. Until I pop and wind up either leaving or if I know you I will probably compare you to a cow chewing with its mouth open or ask you a smartass question like “does that taste good? Sounds REAL good from way over here you nasty !@#$.” Worst of all my wife, doesnt even chew with her mouth open, just makes lots of eating noises like she has a hollow head, sounds crazy I know believe me, but I will lean way over in my chair and actually pretend to be resting my head on my hand when in fact I’m jamming my head/ear against hand to not hear her. Or if I’m feeling like an a$$ I’ll just stare at her with a stupid look on my face. Glad I’m not alone. I feel crazy,wasn’t bad as a kid, but after I served in the army and did the whole Iraq Afghan thing I kinda elevated to the next level.

    Reply
    • Dan Niemiec

      Yeah Josh,

      I can totally relate to your reactions and comments. I justify my reactions by thinking and sometimes saying, “What? You have no F**king manners?” What animal pack brought you up”?
      For me, I can tolerate my daughter cracking her knuckles and my son “backwashing” his drinks more than I can strangers.

      Reply